of_o man_n it_o be_v that_o augustine_n do_v just_o reprove_v for_o virginity_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v not_o simple_o for_o that_o end_n that_o we_o may_v â—idde_v and_o free_v ourselves_o from_o the_o necessary_a business_n and_o care_n accompany_v marriage_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v with_o sitter_n opportunity_n and_o more_o conveniency_n serve_v god_n as_o also_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o you_o may_v so_o â—â—w_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a and_o that_o you_o may_v cleave_v fast_o unto_o the_o lord_n without_o separation_n 1._o co._n 7.35_o 〈◊〉_d dur_n who_o see_v not_o that_o that_o be_v more_o excellent_a in_o itself_o which_o be_v more_o difficult_a and_o hard_a and_o christ_n say_v that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o marry_v at_o all_o and_o s._n paul_n he_o that_o give_v his_o virgin_n to_o marriage_n do_v well_o but_o he_o that_o give_v she_o not_o to_o marriage_n do_v better_a 1._o cor._n 7.38_o whit._n pag_n 69â—_n i_o do_v not_o dispute_v against_o holy_a virginity_n which_o i_o acknowledge_v be_v both_o hard_a &_o excellent_a but_o single_a life_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o holy_a virginity_n very_o few_o attain_n this_o of_o that_o every_o one_o may_v make_v choice_n of_o but_o your_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n for_o the_o hard_a thing_n be_v not_o the_o most_o excellent_a it_o be_v most_o hard_a for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n shall_v we_o therefore_o think_v that_o they_o who_o live_v so_o long_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o other_o as_o for_o that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o marriage_n it_o be_v not_o of_o force_n against_o we_o for_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n after_o which_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o marriage_n so_o no_o vow_n of_o virginity_n in_o s._n paul_n better_a be_v as_o much_o as_o siâ—â—es_n and_o more_o commodious_a for_o if_o it_o be_v supply_v better_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o do_v otherwise_o which_o he_o allow_v therefore_o he_o thus_o speak_v not_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o circumstance_n as_o you_o may_v see_v vers_fw-la 26.28.32.35_o thus_o therefore_o stand_v the_o matter_n they_o that_o can_v preserve_v their_o chastity_n in_o virginity_n they_o may_v be_v desirous_a of_o virginity_n and_o yet_o not_o absolute_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o trouble_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n accompany_v marriage_n but_o they_o that_o can_v live_v chaste_a such_o must_v betake_v they_o to_o marriage_n and_o that_o so_o as_o that_o if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o they_o enfold_v themselves_o in_o great_a sin_n so_o that_o virginity_n be_v never_o save_v only_o in_o some_o respect_n better_o than_o marriage_n but_o g_o marriage_n oftentimes_o be_v absolute_o better_a than_o virginity_n sure_o we_o do_v think_v honourable_o of_o both_o these_o estate_n of_o life_n but_o among_o you_o virginity_n be_v advance_v but_o marriage_n base_o esteem_v basil_n hold_v right_o let_v virginity_n be_v honour_v let_v not_o marriage_n be_v despise_v i_o have_v rather_o you_o shall_v approve_v virginity_n by_o your_o deed_n than_o praise_v it_o with_o your_o word_n 〈◊〉_d hieron_n ad_fw-la furiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o do_v the_o tongue_n sound_v out_o chastity_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n show_v forth_o uncleanness_n for_o so_o do_v you_o even_o as_o epiphanius_n write_v of_o the_o origenist_n you_o refuse_v marriage_n but_o not_o lust_n it_o be_v not_o holiness_n but_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v in_o honour_n among_o you_o for_o neither_o do_v christ_n nor_o paul_n enjoin_v virginity_n to_o any_o one_o that_o have_v not_o power_n to_o receive_v it_o for_o say_v bernard_n virginity_n be_v not_o command_v 7.9_o bernard_n de_fw-fr virgin_n ser_fw-mi 21._o 1._o cor._n 7.9_o but_o advise_v nay_o they_o that_o can_v contain_v be_v command_v to_o marry_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o of_o opinion_n that_o those_o ought_v not_o to_o keep_v their_o virginity_n but_o also_o he_o dissuade_v they_o from_o it_o nor_o will_v he_o have_v dissuade_v they_o from_o it_o if_o christ_n have_v persuade_v they_o to_o it_o neither_o be_v these_o position_n proper_a to_o luther_n for_o all_o good_a man_n do_v both_o acknowledge_v and_o defend_v they_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o rest_n 5.20_o rest_n dur_fw-la do_v you_o not_o think_v therefore_o that_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v near_a of_o all_o to_o grace_v whit._n pag._n 6â—6_n it_o be_v devilish_a so_o to_o dispute_v luther_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o stay_v man_n conscience_n afflict_v and_o trouble_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o the_o great_a sinner_n thou_o be_v the_o great_a be_v it_o on_o thou_o when_o thou_o do_v true_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v where_o sin_n abound_v grace_v abound_v much_o more_o rom._n 5.20_o the_o more_o wicked_a that_o thou_o be_v say_v he_o so_o much_o the_o near_a be_v thou_o unto_o grace_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a not_o only_o for_o small_a sin_n but_o also_o for_o the_o great_a nor_o be_v small_a offender_n only_o invite_v by_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o he_o but_o they_o also_o that_o be_v lade_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n luther_n exhort_v thou_o not_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o sin_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o despair_v of_o pardon_n and_o certain_o the_o justify_v the_o dur_fw-la where_o learned_a you_o to_o call_v he_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v true_o penitent_a for_o his_o sin_n whit._n pag._n 697._o christ_n say_v luk._n 15.7_o there_o shall_v be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v ask_v now_o who_o teach_v christ_n to_o call_v he_o a_o sinner_n that_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n or_o why_o do_v you_o not_o quarrel_v with_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v god_n justifi_v the_o ungodly_a rom_n 4.5_o for_o he_o that_o be_v ungodly_a be_v not_o justify_v more_o wicked_a that_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o thy_o life_n bypass_a so_o much_o the_o more_o abundant_a grace_n shall_v embrace_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v true_o penitent_a for_o thy_o sin_n 5.20_o rom._n 5.20_o for_o where_o sin_n have_v abound_v grace_n have_v overabounded_a if_o you_o condemn_v luther_n who_o will_v think_v that_o you_o let_v paul_n pass_v free_a for_o you_o have_v the_o same_o action_n against_o both_o since_o they_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o judgement_n what_o follow_v all_o good_a action_n be_v sin_n of_o god_n be_v severe_a in_o judgement_n they_o be_v damnable_a sin_n if_o he_o be_v favourable_a they_o be_v but_o small_a one_o heart_n one_o dur_fw-la the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n then_o say_v not_o true_o if_o thou_o take_v a_o wife_n thou_o sin_v not_o 1_o cor._n 7._o then_o s._n peter_n say_v not_o true_o 2._o pet._n 1.10_o for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v neither_o say_v saâ—nt_n john_n true_o 1._o joh_n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v that_o heo_fw-la may_v loose_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n neither_o do_v s._n paul_n well_o to_o compare_v good_a work_n to_o silver_n gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n 1._o cor._n 3.12_o neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n well_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o good_a work_n and_o if_o all_o our_o action_n though_o good_a be_v sin_n do_v not_o you_o yourselves_o sin_n while_o you_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n see_v christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v whit._n pag._n 698._o that_o even_o our_o good_a action_n be_v taint_v with_o some_o sin_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v that_o either_o know_v the_o scripture_n or_o himself_o as_o isay_n say_v 64.10_o now_o it_o even_o all_o our_o righteous_a action_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stink_a &_o filthy_a clout_n they_o be_v sure_o taint_v with_o some_o sin_n the_o prophet_n david_n pray_v psal_n 143.2_o wherefore_o no_o work_n though_o good_a can_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v gal._n 5.17_o and_o rom._n 7.21_o also_o job_n 9.2_o upon_o which_o place_n gregory_n moral_a lib._n 9_o cap._n 1._o thus_o write_v the_o holy_a man_n because_o he_o see_v that_o even_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o very_a virtue_n be_v sin_n if_o by_o a_o inward_a judgement_n it_o be_v right_o judge_v of_o do_v well_o add_v etc._n etc._n here_o gregory_n call_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o virtue_n that_o be_v our_o very_a best_a work_n sin_n and_o again_o the_o same_o gregory_n cap._n 14._o as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v all_o humane_a righteousness_n be_v convince_v
the_o error_n of_o your_o interpretation_n which_o you_o have_v suck_v from_o your_o corrupt_a master_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n to_o they_o which_o obey_v the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o that_o offend_v in_o any_o thing_n to_o they_o it_o threaten_v death_n and_o damnation_n 1.8_o damnation_n dur_fw-la yet_o christ_n math._n 11.30_o say_v my_o youke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n and_o s._n john_n 1._o epist_n 2.4_o ho_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v alayr_a whit._n pag._n 705._o s._n joh._n 1._o epist._n 5.3.4_o expound_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a for_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n this_o yoke_n then_o to_o those_o who_o have_v faith_n seam_v not_o grievous_a because_o they_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n law_n neither_o fear_v they_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o because_o they_o be_v ingraft_v by_o faith_n into_o christians_n for_o the_o place_n of_o s._n john_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n who_o do_v their_o best_a enendevour_n to_o keep_v they_o if_o any_o do_v think_v that_o he_o so_o keep_v they_o that_o he_o be_v without_o all_o sin_n that_o be_v that_o he_o perfect_o keep_v they_o s._n john_n call_v he_o a_o liar_n 1._o joh._n 1.8_o a_o hard_a condition_n and_o which_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o satisfy_v christ_n do_v propose_v to_o we_o another_o condition_n much_o easy_a 16.16_o mar._n 16.16_o believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o this_o new_a covenant_n the_o old_a justice_n old_a dur_fw-la if_o it_o be_v abrogate_a how_o be_v we_o not_o free_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o if_o god_n require_v only_o that_o you_o believe_v then_o by_o believe_v you_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o so_o have_v not_o only_o a_o impute_a but_o a_o inherent_a righteousness_n whit._n pag._n 614._o i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o law_n be_v simple_o abolish_v but_o in_o some_o respect_n therefore_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o again_o we_o say_v not_o that_o faith_n fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o if_o it_o do_v perform_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o it_o but_o because_o it_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o on_o his_o righteousness_n therefore_o be_v it_o not_o a_o inherent_a but_o a_o imputative_a justice_n be_v abrogate_a so_o as_o whosoever_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v free_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n 6.14_o gal._n 5.18_o rom._n 6.14_o for_o they_o that_o 4.5_o that_o dur_fw-la christ_n say_v not_o as_o you_o write_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v now_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v have_v receive_v from_o god_n a_o good_a will_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n which_o they_o determine_v afterward_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o observe_v whit._n pag._n 715._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n confirm_v as_o â—â—ch_a as_o i_o bring_v they_o for_o for_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o wale_n of_o faith_n and_o christ_n show_v that_o our_o salvation_n consist_v only_o in_o faith_n and_o though_o the_o baptise_a frame_n theirlive_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o new_a will_n and_o new_a strength_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o not_o with_o that_o mind_n to_o justify_v themselves_o by_o their_o obedience_n before_o the_o lord_n then_o shall_v they_o lose_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o our_o merit_n and_o good_a work_n but_o be_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v rom._n 4.5_o believe_v be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n what_o need_v many_o word_n law_n word_n dur_fw-la this_o be_v your_o new_a divinity_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o we_o can_v full_o obey_v when_o as_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o shall_v pronounce_v the_o curse_n against_o those_o who_o have_v not_o ober_v and_o christ_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n because_o by_o his_o death_n be_v â—ath_v deserve_v grace_n for_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o law._n whit._n pag._n 713._o this_o be_v your_o ignorance_n in_o divinity_n for_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v plain_o gal._n 3.13_o that_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n though_o then_o we_o can_v full_o keep_v the_o law_n yet_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o he_o communicate_v his_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o we_o escape_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law._n at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o christ_n pronounce_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n against_o the_o reprobate_n who_o never_o be_v free_v from_o the_o cursle_v and_o if_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n bring_v we_o grace_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n why_o may_v not_o the_o galathian_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o obtain_v righteousness_n by_o it_o but_o the_o apostle_n show_v they_o that_o christ_n take_v the_o cursle_v because_o he_o take_v both_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n upon_o he_o &_o not_o that_o thereby_o he_o procure_v they_o grace_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n christian_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o as_o for_o our_o work_n sure_o god_n regard_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v good_a he_o reward_v they_o if_o contrary_a he_o judge_v they_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n more_o punishment_n dur_fw-la in_o those_o who_o be_v justify_v god_n much_o respect_v their_o work_n as_o in_o abraham_n jam_fw-la 2.21_o and_o 1._o joh._n 3.7_o and_o in_o phinehas_n psal_n 106.31_o his_o work_n impute_v for_o righteousness_n whit._n pag._n 716._o to_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n james_n and_o saint_n john_n you_o have_v be_v answer_v before_o the_o fact_n of_o phinâ—haâ—_n proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o to_o be_v give_v to_o faith_n not_o to_o the_o work_n if_o you_o account_v of_o thâ—mas_n as_o you_o make_v show_v of_o your_o judgement_n will_v be_v sound_a in_o these_o thing_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v on_o galat._n 3_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o any_o one_o be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o they_o be_v affect_n and_o manifestation_n of_o righteousness_n neither_o luther_n not_o any_o of_o we_o say_v any_o more_o but_o in_o justify_v of_o we_o god_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o our_o work_n you_o work_n dur_fw-la the_o prophet_n say_v not_o that_o a_o man_n be_v just_a because_o be_v beleen_v but_o that_o be_v who_o be_v just_a do_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n that_o be_v do_v uphold_v himself_o by_o his_o faith_n and_o saint_v not_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a to_o be_v just_a by_o another_o man_n justice_n as_o to_o live_v by_o another_o man_n life_n whit._n pag._n 716._o i_o can_v admit_v of_o your_o exposition_n but_o that_o i_o be_o persuade_v the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o prophers_n mind_n beaver_n than_o you_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v use_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o not_o by_o those_o which_o be_v wrought_v after_o faith_n for_o thus_o he_o reason_v gal._n 3.11_o that_o 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n what_o have_v he_o conclude_v but_o that_o you_o demi_a that_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v because_o he_o believe_v so_o chrysast_n in_o gal._n 3._o show_v that_o say_v justifi_v by_o the_o testiâ—â—â—nie_n of_o the_o prophet_n abakuk_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o what_o concern_v it_o the_o galathian_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n and_o join_v their_o work_n with_o their_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o be_v just_a by_o another_o man_n righteousness_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o how_o the_o scripture_n call_v christ_n both_o the_o curse_n and_o sin_n as_o for_o we_o we_o have_v rather_o be_v absurd_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o wise_a with_o you_o for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v not_o by_o his_o work_n but_o by_o his_o faith_n now_o go_v on_o god_n on_o dur_fw-la then_o where_o be_v your_o faith_n which_o assure_v you_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o quit_v all_o your_o
256._o &_o nota_fw-la 68_o a_o believe_a man_n may_v have_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n though_o the_o minister_n who_o pronounce_v it_o intend_v no_o such_o thing_n pag._n 256_o 69_o it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o read_v prayer_n by_o the_o hour_n but_o to_o give_v diligence_n to_o read_v exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n pag._n 257_o 70_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o magistrate_n but_o be_v free_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o they_o their_o particular_a law_n bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n though_o man_n must_v obey_v their_o government_n for_o conscience_n sake_n pag._n 267._o â—58_n &_o nota_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o the_o nine_o answer_n touch_v the_o sophism_n of_o the_o adversary_n 1_o jesuit_n be_v chief_a sophister_n and_o king_n of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o popery_n pag._n 263_o 2_o the_o sophism_n of_o the_o papist_n by_o which_o they_o will_v overthrow_v the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n and_o deacon_n pag._n 264_o 3_o pope_n innocent_a think_v marriage_n duty_n to_o be_v a_o unholy_a thing_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 4_o their_o sophism_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o his_o excellency_n above_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reproove_v that_o he_o can_v err_v pag._n 265._o 266._o 267_o 5_o though_o one_o pastor_n have_v rule_v over_o one_o flock_n it_o follow_v not_o one_o must_v have_v over_o all_o ibid._n nota_fw-la 6_o their_o sophism_n for_o private_a mass_n the_o priest_n communicate_v alone_o that_o the_o people_n must_v have_v only_o one_o part_n pag._n 267_o 7_o their_o sophism_n that_o prayer_n must_v be_v in_o a_o unknown_a 〈◊〉_d we_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n pag._n 268_o 8_o their_o sophism_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o election_n be_v for_o merit_n ibid._n 9_o their_o sophism_n that_o the_o sick_a shall_v be_v anoint_a that_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o a_o monkish_a life_n be_v warrantable_a by_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n and_o john_n baptist_n but_o it_o be_v unsound_a pag._n 269._o &_o nota_fw-la 10_o their_o sophism_n that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n that_o image_n must_v be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o charity_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n ibid._n 11_o their_o sophism_n that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n that_o christ_n deliver_v the_o father_n out_o of_o lambus_fw-la that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 270_o 12_o their_o sophism_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o man_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n to_o eternal_a life_n pag._n 271_o 13_o the_o place_n 2._o thes_n 2.15_o do_v not_o establish_v tradition_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 14_o the_o 1._o cor._n 3.15_o do_v not_o prove_v purgatory_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 15_o some_o sophism_n of_o campian_n ibid._n 16_o it_o be_v no_o sophism_n from_o the_o commendation_n of_o marriage_n to_o overthrow_v the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n pag._n 272_o 17_o the_o prelate_n have_v speak_v most_o base_o and_o impious_o of_o marriage_n like_v to_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n pag._n 273_o 18_o they_o prefer_v virginity_n before_o it_o without_o any_o scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n and_o virginity_n none_o pag._n 272._o nota_fw-la 19_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o impure_a in_o to_o degree_n pag._n 273_o 20_o protestat_n use_v no_o sophism_n in_o dispute_v against_o merit_n ibid._n 21_o papist_n teach_v that_o their_o merit_n dip_v in_o christ_n blood_n do_v merit_n salvation_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v merit_v by_o his_o blood_n that_o man_n may_v merit_v salvation_n pag._n 274_o 22_o that_o good_a work_n can_v merit_v be_v prove_v ibid._n nota_fw-la &_o pag._n 275_o 23_o neither_o angel_n can_v nor_o adam_n can_v merit_v any_o thing_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 24_o protestant_n use_v no_o sophism_n in_o dispute_v against_o worship_n of_o saint_n ibid._n 25_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o pray_v unto_o 275._o nota_fw-la 26_o duraeus_n say_v the_o saint_n be_v in_o far_o distant_a place_n at_o once_o 276._o nota_fw-la 27_o papist_n blasphemy_n touch_v the_o virgin_n mary_n ibid._n 28_o protestant_n use_v no_o sophism_n in_o dispute_v against_o the_o mass_n and_o purgatory_n 277_o 29_o neither_o mass_n nor_o purgatory_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o name_n nor_o the_o thing_n be_v there_o ibid._n 30_o in_o the_o supper_n thâ—re_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n neither_o now_o can_v be_v nor_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n 278._o nota_fw-la 31_o there_o be_v neither_o the_o name_n nor_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n appropriate_v to_o any_o one_o kind_n of_o man_n 279_o 32_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o to_o offer_v 280_o 33_o the_o church_n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o choose_v her_o minister_n 280_o nota_fw-la 34_o the_o papist_n choice_n of_o meat_n and_o their_o set_a day_n of_o fast_v be_v ridiculous_a and_o superstitious_a 281_o 35_o the_o example_n of_o elisha_n daniel_n and_o john_n baptist_n will_v not_o warrant_v popish_a fast_n 282._o nota_fw-la 36_o s._n paul_n reproove_v the_o galathian_o for_o observe_v day_n and_o time_n because_o they_o account_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o papist_n do_v now_o teach_v 282._o &_o nota_fw-la 37_o papist_n fasting_n condemn_v by_o the_o 1._o tim._n 4.23_o and_o differ_v from_o the_o old_a christian_n fast_o ibid._n 38_o aeâ—â—â—s_n be_v not_o condemn_v of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o heretic_n for_o judge_v of_o fast_v as_o protestant_n do_v 283._o nota_fw-la 39_o ancient_a christian_n fast_v voluntary_o not_o by_o canon_n or_o precept_n ibid._n 40_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n be_v the_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n 283.284_o 41_o the_o father_n in_o the_o great_a matter_n be_v whole_o the_o protestant_n 285._o &_o nota_fw-la 42_o papist_n prefer_v the_o father_n before_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 43_o by_o aquinas_n his_o judgement_n thing_n be_v necessary_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o probable_o by_o the_o father_n ibid._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o ten_o answer_n touch_v all_o manner_n of_o witness_n 1_o it_o be_v campian_n witless_a kind_n of_o reason_v when_o a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o witness_n to_o conclude_v all_o be_v on_o his_o side_n 299_o 2_o they_o only_o find_v the_o way_n speak_v of_o isay_n 35.8_o who_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v holy_a 300._o &_o nota_fw-la 3_o in_o visible_a particular_a church_n be_v good_a and_o bad_a not_o in_o the_o invisible_a catholic_a church_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 4_o no_o jesuite_n nor_o any_o papist_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n because_o they_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n 301_o 5_o many_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o never_o a_o pope_n ibid._n 6_o ignatius_n be_v not_o on_o the_o papist_n side_n because_o he_o teach_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v above_o a_o king_n for_o protestant_n hold_v the_o same_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n yet_o the_o king_n above_o he_o in_o command_v he_o to_o do_v they_o and_o in_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o neglect_v they_o 301.302_o 7_o protestant_n receive_v tradition_n so_o long_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n 8_o neither_o telesphorus_n reviue_v nor_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n ibid._n &_o nota_fw-la 303_o 9_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o frame_v by_o they_o but_o by_o their_o parasite_n ibid._n 10_o iâ—enaeus_n allow_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o rome_n but_o while_o there_o be_v succession_n of_o truth_n with_o it_o ibid._n 11_o victor_n can_v not_o make_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n keep_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a prevail_v more_o ibid._n &_o nota_fw-la 12_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n never_o gather_v the_o bone_n of_o polycarpe_n for_o relic_n but_o to_o bury_v they_o 304_o 13_o cornelius_n the_o pope_n can_v never_o abolish_v the_o error_n which_o cyprian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n do_v hold_v ibid._n &_o nota_fw-la 14_o sixtus_n be_v no_o more_o on_o the_o papist_n side_n then_o on_o the_o protestant_n because_o he_o have_v deacon_n to_o help_v he_o to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n ibid._n 15_o helenâ—_n iâ—â—he_v find_v the_o cross_n yet_o she_o worship_v it_o not_o as_o pâ—pâ—â—tâ—_n do_v aâ—d_v thâ—t_n with_o â—aâ—râ—a_fw-la 305._o nota_fw-la 16_o monâ—â—â—_n desire_v not_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o at_o the_o mâ—â—â—e_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o be_v
if_o charity_n be_v true_o in_o we_o we_o have_v true_a justice_n and_o well_o say_v augustine_n charity_n begin_v be_v justice_n begin_v charity_n increase_v be_v justice_n increase_v great_a charity_n be_v great_a justice_n perfect_a charity_n be_v perfect_a justice_n whit._n pag._n 583._o all_o be_v true_a you_o say_v touch_v charity_n love_n your_o neighbour_n as_o the_o law_n require_v and_o you_o have_v fulfil_v the_o second_o fable_n but_o this_o you_o can_v do_v therefore_o be_v not_o brag_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o your_o charity_n which_o if_o it_o be_v as_o great_a as_o ever_o any_o man_n have_v yet_o it_o shall_v be_v far_o short_a of_o that_o the_o law_n require_v neither_o can_v it_o make_v you_o just_a as_o for_o augustine_n we_o confess_v as_o much_o as_o he_o say_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o justice_n which_o freith_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o that_o never_o increase_v or_o grow_v but_o be_v ever_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a that_o be_v christ_n his_o obedience_n impute_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n of_o charity_n august_n epist_n 29._o write_v thus_o as_o long_o as_o charity_n may_v be_v increase_v that_o very_o which_o be_v less_o be_v faulty_a by_o that_o which_o be_v faulty_a there_o be_v none_o just_a upon_o earth_n goodwill_n and_o favour_n whereby_o the_o lord_n embrace_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n we_o place_v it_o in_o god_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v in_o we_o which_o effect_n be_v these_o that_o we_o do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n perceive_v that_o we_o be_v love_v of_o god_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o repose_v all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o that_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o therefore_o take_v away_o all_o grace_n from_o man_n and_o place_n it_o only_o in_o god_n favour_n but_o that_o first_o grace_n whereby_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o in_o christ_n and_o wherein_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v that_o alone_o we_o place_n in_o god_n which_o be_v feel_v by_o we_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o other_o virtue_n do_v follow_v it_o which_o be_v we_o and_o resident_a in_o us._n but_o we_o deny_v that_o position_n of_o you_o of_o infuse_a grace_n whereby_o you_o defend_v that_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v a_o certain_a habit_n situate_a in_o our_o mind_n within_o and_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o justify_v 4.16_o justify_v dur_fw-la why_o do_v you_o not_o then_o free_o confess_v that_o you_o do_v place_n all_o grace_n only_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n without_o we_o which_o favour_n do_v neither_o amend_v the_o wicked_a nor_o purge_v nor_o illuminate_v nor_o enrich_v they_o but_o only_o dissemble_v their_o old_a remain_v &_o stink_a channel_n god_n wink_v at_o it_o whit._n pag._n 584._o you_o cease_v not_o to_o trouble_v we_o with_o your_o ignorance_n for_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o remove_v all_o grace_n from_o we_o because_o we_o place_v justify_v grace_n which_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n not_o in_o we_o but_o in_o god_n only_a for_o beside_o this_o grace_n there_o be_v another_o grace_n communicate_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n whereby_o their_o soul_n â—re_n purge_v and_o renew_v this_o consist_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o common_o call_v grace_n infuse_v therefore_o that_o channel_n of_o sin_n do_v remain_v not_o within_o they_o that_o have_v attain_v true_a righteousness_n as_o you_o slander_v we_o to_o teach_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v daily_o purge_v out_o yet_o so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v there_o remain_v some_o relic_n of_o sin_n &_o old_a adam_n for_o if_o that_o channel_n be_v so_o purge_v that_o no_o blot_n of_o sin_n do_v remain_v in_o we_o neither_o will_v s._n paul_n complain_v of_o the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n and_o the_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7.23.24_o neither_o shall_v we_o need_v the_o renew_v of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 4.16_o grace_n but_o the_o great_a and_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v elect_v and_o predestine_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o all_o eternity_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o have_v call_v we_o in_o time_n and_o justify_v us._n sin_n us._n dur_fw-la but_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v distinguish_v justification_n from_o sanctification_n s._n paul_n do_v not_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o rom._n 6.13_o that_o also_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o faith_n shall_v justify_v we_o and_o not_o sanctify_v we_o but_o more_o strange_a that_o christ_n shall_v impute_v his_o righteousness_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v just_a and_o yet_o not_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a whit._n pag_n 586._o who_o can_v read_v the_o scripture_n special_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o not_o find_v these_o two_o distinguish_v for_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o he_o treat_v of_o justification_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o sanctification_n what_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o that_o he_o write_v rom_n 8.30_o who_o he_o have_v call_v those_o he_o have_v justify_v who_o he_o have_v iusti_v those_o he_o have_v glorify_v now_o this_o glorification_n signify_v the_o glorious_a renovation_n which_o be_v begin_v here_o and_o perfect_v in_o another_o life_n as_o your_o thomas_n upon_o this_o place_n have_v observe_v again_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o be_v not_o here_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n distinguish_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v inseparable_a yet_o must_v they_o be_v distinguish_v which_o because_o you_o do_v not_o you_o place_n justification_n in_o sanctification_n your_o place_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n do_v plain_o distinguish_v they_o your_o second_o place_n show_v that_o a_o kind_n of_o justification_n be_v in_o sanctification_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o perpect_n justice_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n but_o only_o a_o imperfect_a one_o as_o for_o your_o wonder_n and_o strange_a thing_n they_o come_v from_o your_o ignorance_n for_o we_o have_v never_o separate_v these_o two_o but_o affirm_v that_o he_o who_o be_v by_o faith_n partaker_n of_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o old_a man_n crucify_v and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n destroy_v in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v no_o long_o serve_v sin_n for_o grace_v infuse_v wherein_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n consist_v and_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o new_a man_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o justify_v we_o 18.5_o we_o dur_fw-la grace_n infuse_v and_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n though_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a yet_o it_o be_v true_a justice_n and_o do_v justify_v us._n whit._n pag._n 58â—_n by_o this_o you_o overthrow_v your_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n for_o that_o justice_n which_o do_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o perfect_a that_o such_o as_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o god_n himself_o can_v require_v a_o more_o perfect_a that_o which_o be_v not_o perfect_a be_v in_o it_o kind_a corrupt_a if_o then_o â—n_o imperfect_a justice_n can_v please_v god_n than_o a_o corrupt_a thing_n will_v please_v he_o and_o so_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v perfect_o just_a but_o be_v most_o just_a that_o only_o please_v he_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o law_n most_o perfect_a luk._n 10.27.28_o levit._fw-la 18.5_o because_o it_o never_o satisfi_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o aught_o every_o day_n to_o be_v restore_v and_o aspire_v to_o great_a perfection_n for_o so_o paul_n say_v 4.16_o 2._o cor._n 4.16_o although_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o our_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o which_o place_n augustine_n have_v very_o often_o use_v in_o this_o cause_n you_o see_v therefore_o both_o what_o grace_n we_o place_n in_o god_n and_o what_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v infuse_v into_o our_o heart_n for_o as_o for_o that_o you_o say_v we_o bark_v out_o that_o grace_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o for_o the_o resist_n of_o sin_n therein_o you_o go_v about_o through_o our_o side_n to_o wound_n paul_n himself_o upon_o who_o this_o your_o reproach_n rebound_v 7.18.19.21.23_o rom._n 7.18.19.21.23_o for_o though_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o infuse_a grace_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o yet_o he_o deni_v that_o he_o can_v attain_v to_o perfect_a that_o which_o be_v good_a christ_n good_a dur_fw-la s._n paul_n say_v only_o that_o he_o be_v assay_v and_o tempt_v by_o those_o motion_n but_o see_v it_o be_v not_o sin_n where_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n be_v not_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o do_v it_o but_o the_o flesh_n for_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o whereby_o be_n may_v overcome_v all_o these_o seeing_z he_o have_v the_o
that_o by_o his_o obedience_n we_o may_v be_v make_v righteous_a for_o this_o obedience_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o and_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n 5.19_o rom._n 5.19_o be_v that_o righteousness_n of_o we_o which_o you_o inquire_v after_o not_o heap_v up_o with_o our_o virtue_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o but_o place_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n 1.30_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o this_o be_v our_o righteousness_n our_o dur_fw-la the_o scripture_n plain_o witness_v that_o as_o we_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o adam_n so_o we_o be_v make_v just_a by_o christ._n rom._n 5._o whit._n pag._n 602._o you_o understand_v not_o the_o apostle_n for_o though_o we_o be_v just_a in_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n yet_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o adam_n we_o sin_v and_o have_v his_o sin_n by_o propagation_n derive_v to_o we_o but_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n think_v it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o imputation_n you_o 〈◊〉_d â—as_v it_o not_o so_o derive_v unto_o us._n the_o apostle_n will_v only_o teach_v and_o say_v this_o as_o adam_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o righteousness_n righteousness_n even_o christ_n 1._o christ_n dur_fw-la answer_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o why_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n do_v so_o oft_o exhort_v we_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n and_o never_o bid_v we_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o luk._n 10._o matth._n 25._o whit._n pag._n 603._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v exhort_v we_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n not_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v deserve_v everlasting_a life_n by_o our_o work_n but_o because_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o walk_v in_o that_o race_n of_o piety_n wherein_o we_o be_v place_v that_o we_o walk_v in_o those_o good_a work_n and_o insist_v in_o that_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v propound_v to_o we_o may_v come_v at_o length_n to_o that_o most_o happy_a mark_n for_o albeit_o we_o never_o come_v to_o a_o mark_n unless_o we_o go_v the_o right_a way_n yet_o the_o way_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o mark_n now_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o where_o command_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n righteousness_n by_o faith_n you_o bewray_v your_o miserable_a ignorance_n peruse_v therefore_o better_a these_o famous_a place_n for_o proof_n of_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v command_v we_o this_o rom._n 4.5_o rom._n 5.19_o rom._n 1.17_o gal._n 2.16_o gal._n 3.14_o jon._n 3_o 18._o joh._n 5.24_o act._n 10.43_o as_o for_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o christ_n in_o matth._n 25._o say_v he_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o work_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v for_o that_o as_o james_n chap._n 2.18_o say_v work_n do_v make_v show_v &_o proof_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o that_o very_a place_n vers_n 34._o before_o christ_n mention_v those_o work_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o touch_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o salvation_n 1._o god_n adoption_n in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d possess_v by_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n for_o that_o which_o one_o possess_v by_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n he_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o by_o his_o merit_n 2._o the_o eternal_a election_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n now_o if_o your_o opinion_n be_v this_o that_o god_n do_v prepare_v they_o this_o kingdom_n because_o he_o do_v foresee_v their_o great_a good_a work_n your_o own_o thomas_n be_v a_o adversary_n against_o you_o thom_n de_fw-fr verit_fw-la quast_o 6._o art_n 2._o &_o thom._n 1._o part_n quaest_n 23._o art_n 1._o himself_o who_o faith_n who_o dur_fw-la christ_n be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n our_o righteousness_n so_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v our_o wisdom_n and_o our_o sanctification_n whit_n pag._n 609._o that_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n &_o sanctification_n which_o s._n paul_n affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o resident_a in_o we_o as_o quality_n nor_o be_v they_o otherwise_o we_o than_o as_o we_o do_v embrace_v and_o possess_v whole_a christ_n by_o faith_n righteousness_n and_o innocence_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o we_o do_v bring_v assure_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o true_a righteousness_n this_o the_o divine_n call_v the_o first_o justice_n after_o which_o follow_v another_o compound_v of_o these_o virtue_n of_o you_o for_o with_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o depend_v on_o christ_n obedience_n faith_n and_o hope_v &_o charity_n be_v join_v which_o make_v we_o just_a also_o after_o a_o sort_n but_o inchoative_o not_o perfect_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o you_o in_o few_o word_n our_o opinion_n touch_v righteousness_n since_o you_o make_v inquiry_n what_o it_o be_v but_o your_o virtue_n can_v so_o clothe_v the_o soul_n round_o about_o as_o that_o no_o naked_a thing_n may_v appear_v for_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v like_o 2.7_o like_o dur_fw-la if_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o justice_n which_o we_o get_v to_o ourselves_o without_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n you_o say_v true_o but_o if_o of_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o pour_v into_o our_o heart_n you_o do_v a_o intolerable_a iuturie_n unto_o christ_n whit._n pag_n 610._o i_o speak_v of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o every_o regenerate_a man_n have_v by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n for_o do_v you_o think_v the_o prophet_n want_v the_o help_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o profess_v his_o righteousness_n be_v impure_a and_o imperfect_a if_o you_o think_v he_o do_v speak_v of_o their_o work_n which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v you_o must_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v regenerate_v who_o confess_v the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o work_n of_o this_o righteousness_n beruard_n do_v understand_v it_o serm._n 5._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la isay_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a have_v thus_o confess_v of_o they_o clue_n psal_n 130.3_o dan._n 9.7_o ezra_n 9.15_o job._n 9.3.28_o 1._o joh._n 1.8_o &_o 1_o joh._n 2.7_o filthy_a clout_n 64.6_o esay_n 64.6_o and_o those_o not_o only_o defile_v but_o also_o tear_v and_o rend_v in_o many_o piece_n 5.19_o rom._n 13.14_o phil._n 3_o 9_o 2._o cor._n 5.19_o christ_n himself_o must_v be_v put_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v our_o own_o christ_n own_o dur_fw-la saint_n paul_n call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o which_o be_v get_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o la_o without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n not_o any_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n but_o because_o they_o come_v unto_o it_o by_o faith_n whit._n pag._n 613._o in_o examine_v the_o place_n we_o shall_v see_v of_o what_o justice_n s._n paul_n speak_v first_o he_o deni_v that_o to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o justice_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v glorious_o do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisie_n that_o though_o he_o be_v then_o according_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n without_o reproof_n &_o endue_v with_o many_o good_a quality_n yet_o he_o account_v all_o laugh_v for_o christ_n sake_n vers_fw-la 4.5.6.7_o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o work_n oft_o faith_n he_o add_v that_o he_o reject_v these_o also_o neither_o ascribe_v his_o justification_n unto_o they_o add_v in_o the_o 8._o verse_n that_o he_o account_v all_o thing_n loss_n not_o the_o other_o but_o these_o also_o i_o contemn_v and_o upon_o this_o infer_v vers_fw-la 9_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n when_o then_o he_o exclude_v all_o kind_n of_o work_n he_o must_v needs_o understand_v the_o justice_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n namely_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o god_n through_o faith_n for_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o with_o this_o clothing_n our_o soul_n must_v be_v clothe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v beautify_v and_o glorious_o adorn_v neither_o be_v we_o ashamed_a of_o that_o word_n upon_o which_o you_o play_v when_o we_o say_v that_o our_o righteousness_n be_v a_o cover_n of_o the_o fault_n for_o so_o do_v the_o prophet_n david_n pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n 4.6_o psal_n 22.1_o rom._n 4.6_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v &_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o this_o pardon_n we_o apprehend_v only_o by_o faith_n now_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o feign_a nor_o dead_a nor_o separate_v from_o other_o virtue_n nor_o
but_o indeed_o many_o of_o your_o school_n defend_v he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o which_o have_v merit_v it_o by_o their_o good_a work_n therefore_o he_o choose_v no_o man_n to_o life_n eternal_a but_o with_o respect_n of_o merit_n s._n james_n command_v that_o sick_a person_n shall_v be_v anoint_v frivolous_a anoint_v dur_fw-la the_o sick_a want_n health_n now_o as_o well_o as_o then_o and_o therefore_o must_v now_o have_v the_o same_o help_a remedy_n whit._n pag._n 763._o anoint_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o heal_v in_o those_o time_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n in_o the_o church_n your_o anoint_v heal_v nothing_o that_o want_v health_n and_o so_o be_v frivolous_a therefore_o we_o must_v now_o ever_o and_o anon_o anoint_v the_o sick_a this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n church_n mystery_n dur_fw-la the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o proper_o of_o matrimonte_n whit._n pag._n 764._o nay_o he_o himself_o expounde_v it_o of_o the_o mystical_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n therefore_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n elias_n and_o john_n baptist_n live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n life_n wilderness_n dur_fw-la these_o man_n leave_v a_o famous_a example_n of_o monkish_a life_n whit._n pag._n 765._o the_o monk_n life_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o their_o example_n for_o elias_n be_v command_v to_o go_v into_o the_o desert_n during_o peril_n they_o do_v that_o without_o both_o precept_n and_o peril_n john_n baptist_n indeed_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n but_o wherein_o man_n do_v dwell_v to_o who_o also_o he_o preach_v and_o there_o be_v many_o city_n and_o town_n in_o that_o desert_n josh_n 15.61_o what_o be_v this_o to_o idle_a monkish_a life_n therefore_o they_o invent_v the_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o discipline_n of_o monk_n there_o be_v seven_o deadly_a sin_n etc._n sin_n dur_fw-la name_v he_o that_o thus_o dispute_v whit._n pag._n 766._o it_o be_v john_n lâ—dâ—wicke_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o golden_a work_n of_o true_a contrition_n leaf_n 128._o where_o be_v abunuen_v sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o there_o be_v just_a seven_o sacrament_n god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o image_n so_o image_n dur_fw-la pope_n adrian_n prove_v not_o the_o use_n of_o image_n by_o this_o place_n but_o say_v it_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o whit._n pag._n 767._o then_o you_o confess_v he_o allege_v that_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o use_n of_o image_n be_v signify_v by_o it_o and_o who_o but_o a_o superstitious_a doctor_n will_v have_v do_v so_o therefore_o image_n must_v be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n christ_n charity_n dur_fw-la the_o chief_a gift_n must_v come_v from_o the_o chief_a virtue_n whit._n pag._n 768._o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 13._o do_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n prefer_v charity_n before_o faith_n but_o only_o because_o it_o endure_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v faith_n as_o chrysostome_n expounde_v it_o now_o faith_n only_o apprehend_v christ_n our_o righteousness_n and_o therein_o excel_v charity_n last_o you_o err_v gross_o in_o effect_n ascribe_v our_o justification_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o virtue_n in_o we_o which_o only_o be_v merit_v by_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v more_o by_o charity_n than_o by_o faith_n i_o will_v go_v 5.15_o osea_n 5.15_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o my_o place_n until_o they_o ponder_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n which_o indeed_o he_o speak_v scripture_n speak_v dur_fw-la do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n call_v man_n to_o repentace_n ironical_o whit._n pag._n 799._o no_o but_o when_o man_n will_v not_o seâ—k_v god_n be_v call_v thereto_o by_o his_o bounty_n no_o marvel_n though_o he_o withdraw_v it_o from_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v laugh_v at_o their_o madness_n of_o which_o irony_n there_o be_v many_o example_n in_o scripture_n ironical_o and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n therefore_o man_n may_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o their_o own_o mere_a will_n and_o disposition_n the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n fulfil_v thing_n dur_fw-la augustine_n deni_v that_o god_n have_v command_v impossible_a thinâ—s_n whit._n pag._n 770._o he_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n that_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n can_v and_o that_o we_o in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n but_o he_o often_o say_v that_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n dur_n man_n use_v not_o to_o make_v law_n impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v whit._n we_o must_v not_o measure_v god_n do_v by_o man_n again_o when_o these_o law_n be_v first_o give_v man_n can_v perform_v they_o and_o we_o must_v not_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v alter_v they_o to_o fit_v our_o corruption_n dur_fw-la god_n can_v not_o just_o punish_v lawbreaker_n if_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v it_o whit._n pag._n 771._o answer_v then_o eusebius_n evangelicall_a demonst_a lib._n 1_o who_o say_v that_o moses_n law_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v of_o any_o man_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n upon_o gal._n 3._o sect_n 4._o saying_n moses_n command_v many_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v therefore_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v perform_v of_o us._n christ_n descend_v to_o the_o dead_a therefore_o he_o deliver_v ascension_n deliver_v dur_n tell_v i_o for_o what_o other_o cause_n christ_n go_v into_o bell_n but_o to_o deliver_v the_o father_n from_o limbus_n whit._n pag._n 772._o nay_o first_o prove_v you_o that_o he_o do_v go_v so_o to_o hell_n as_o you_o think_v for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v it_o not_o but_o that_o his_o soul_n go_v present_o to_o heaven_n again_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n say_v he_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o deliver_v the_o father_n dur_fw-la i_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o scripture_n zac._n 9.11_o psal_n 68.18_o heb._n 9.8_o whit._n zachary_a speak_v only_o of_o the_o jew_n delivery_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n david_n speak_v of_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o triumph_v over_o his_o enemy_n and_o you_o childish_o infer_v hereupon_o therefore_o he_o descend_v to_o hell_n to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n from_o limbus_n but_o most_o ridiculous_o you_o abuse_v that_o place_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o true_a sense_n whereof_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n but_o by_o christ_n therefore_o you_o infer_v that_o none_o of_o the_o patriarch_n go_v to_o heaven_n until_o christ_n come_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o open_v heaven_n by_o his_o bodily_a ascension_n the_o father_n out_o of_o limbus_n the_o church_n discern_v the_o scripture_n heretic_n scripture_n dur_fw-la catholic_n say_v not_o so_o whit._n pag._n 773_o but_o your_o false_a church_n do_v so_o for_o it_o interprete_v scripture_n as_o it_o list_v and_o constrain_v all_o christian_n to_o rest_v therein_o be_v it_o never_o so_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n else_o it_o do_v condemn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n saint_n paul_n command_v the_o thessalonian_o 2.15_o 2._o thess_n 2.15_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v therefore_o so_o therefore_o dur_fw-la what_o error_n find_v you_o in_o this_o argument_n whit._n pag._n 774._o i_o find_v in_o it_o a_o threefold_a false_a consequent_a first_o you_o can_v prove_v hence_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v by_o word_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n which_o he_o write_v to_o they_o second_o if_o he_o write_v not_o all_o to_o they_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o teach_v something_o which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n three_o admit_v many_o thing_n be_v leave_v unwritten_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o write_v nor_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n say_v so_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 15._o 2._o cor._n 3_o 15._o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v safe_a yet_o as_o it_o be_v through_o fire_n judgement_n fire_n dur_fw-la sundry_a father_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n whit._n pag._n 776._o but_o the_o place_n itself_o show_v that_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o such_o fire_n for_o 1._o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o purge_n away_o that_o which_o be_v a_o fault_n but_o in_o your_o purgatory_n fault_n be_v not_o consume_v but_o you_o say_v punishment_n be_v saffr_v for_o fâ—uâ—â—s_n 2._o s._n paul_n say_v every_o man_n work_n be_v it_o gold_n or_o wood_n shall_v be_v try_v but_o you_o cast_v nothing_o but_o wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n into_o your_o feign_a purgatory_n 3._o s._n paul_n say_v every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v
her_o pure_a time_n hieron_n ad_fw-la laetam_fw-la de_fw-la institut_fw-la siliae_fw-la epist_n 7._o it_o hold_v the_o foundation_n which_o now_o it_o have_v quite_o overthrow_v hierome_n i_o mean_v who_o counsel_n i_o will_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o my_o advice_n fit_v our_o time_n he_o direct_v lata_fw-la for_o the_o education_n of_o her_o daughter_n for_o this_o point_n advise_v thus_o let_v she_o first_o read_v the_o psalm_n that_o by_o such_o heavenly_a hymn_n she_o may_v withdraw_v herself_o from_o vain_a delight_n then_o the_o proverbe_n of_o solomon_n that_o thence_o she_o may_v have_v excellent_a instruction_n for_o the_o government_n of_o her_o life_n then_o ecclesiastes_n that_o by_o it_o she_o may_v learn_v to_o contemn_v all_o worldly_a thing_n after_o these_o the_o book_n of_o job_n that_o she_o may_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o virtue_n and_o patience_n let_v she_o proceed_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o never_o lie_v they_o out_o of_o her_o hand_n the_o act_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v she_o studious_o read_v and_o make_v they_o the_o delight_n of_o her_o heart_n and_o when_o she_o have_v furnish_v the_o storehouse_n of_o her_o soul_n with_o these_o riches_n let_v she_o heedful_o read_v the_o prophet_n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n and_o the_o small_a volume_n of_o ezra_n and_o hester_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o song_n of_o song_n lest_o if_o she_o read_v it_o first_o of_o all_o she_o may_v happy_o be_v wound_v while_o she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o spiritual_a marriage_n song_n set_v out_o under_o carnal_a word_n but_o let_v she_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n she_o will_v read_v they_o not_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n but_o for_o the_o reverend_a resemblance_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v she_o take_v this_o instruction_n withal_o that_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o those_o who_o name_n they_o carry_v and_o that_o in_o they_o also_o there_o be_v many_o corrupt_a thing_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o special_a point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o cull_v out_o the_o gold_n from_o the_o dross_n let_v she_o have_v with_o she_o the_o book_n of_o cyprian_a let_v she_o run_v over_o the_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n and_o book_n of_o hilary_n without_o fear_n of_o error_n let_v she_o delight_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o â—its_n in_o who_o book_n be_v deliver_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n other_o man_n work_n let_v she_o so_o read_v that_o she_o may_v rather_o censure_v they_o than_o be_v tie_v to_o follow_v they_o thus_o far_o hierome_n which_o direction_n of_o he_o as_o touch_v the_o forepart_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n and_o apocrypha_fw-la if_o any_o think_v they_o can_v better_o advise_v let_v they_o for_o i_o enjoy_v their_o conceit_n under_o their_o correction_n i_o will_v subscribe_v full_o to_o it_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o author_n not_o in_o our_o natural_a tongue_n in_o stead_n of_o they_o i_o will_v commend_v these_o unto_o you_o write_v original_o in_o our_o own_o tongue_n for_o matter_n of_o controversy_n doctor_n bilson_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n his_o true_a defence_n between_o christian_a subjection_n and_o unchristian_a rebellion_n against_o the_o jesuite_n doctor_z fulke_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o rhemist_n testament_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o his_o work_n and_o doctor_n willet_n synopsis_n for_o matter_n of_o conscience_n the_o work_n of_o master_n greenham_n and_o master_n rogers_n for_o matter_n both_o of_o conscience_n and_o soundness_n of_o faith_n the_o work_n of_o master_n perkins_n many_o other_o particular_a treatise_n of_o special_a thing_n there_o be_v write_v by_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n which_o you_o may_v read_v as_o occasion_n may_v offer_v it_o and_o the_o advice_n of_o discreet_a man_n may_v encourage_v you_o now_o with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n will_v i_o commend_v this_o particular_a book_n which_o at_o the_o command_a request_n of_o a_o honourable_a person_n i_o have_v both_o reduce_v into_o one_o book_n write_v by_o several_a author_n in_o several_a treatise_n and_o translate_v into_o english_a for_o your_o benefit_n in_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o some_o part_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n plain_o lay_v down_o and_o some_o manifest_a short_a and_o pithy_a answer_n or_o resolution_n of_o it_o two_o papist_n be_v the_o opponent_n campian_n a_o englishman_n and_o duraeus_n a_o scot_n one_o englishman_n and_o a_o famous_a light_n of_o our_o church_n have_v answer_v they_o both_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o be_v more_o spare_v because_o the_o adversary_n objection_n be_v either_o slender_a or_o slight_o urge_v but_o there_o be_v so_o full_a a_o supply_n make_v thereof_o by_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o that_o he_o have_v little_a stomach_n or_o ability_n to_o make_v a_o rejoinder_n the_o whole_a work_n i_o assure_v you_o if_o you_o dare_v take_v my_o judgement_n will_v be_v very_o profitable_a if_o so_o be_v you_o will_v be_v attentive_a &_o diligent_a reader_n for_o beside_o that_o good_a which_o be_v in_o itself_o it_o will_v be_v a_o notable_a introduction_n to_o all_o other_o treatise_n of_o controversy_n that_o with_o more_o ease_n and_o facility_n you_o may_v read_v they_o and_o with_o more_o profit_n be_v conversant_a in_o they_o the_o text_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o be_v campian_n and_o doctor_n whitaker_n the_o marginal_a note_n be_v compose_v of_o duraeus_n his_o objection_n in_o defence_n of_o campian_n and_o the_o romish_a error_n and_o the_o reply_n of_o doctor_n whitaker_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o answer_n duraeus_n be_v note_v thus_o dur_n doctor_n whitaker_n thus_o whit._n i_o have_v as_o fit_o as_o i_o can_v place_v every_o objection_n with_o his_o answer_n near_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v except_v against_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n happen_v by_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o printer_n or_o length_n of_o the_o note_n to_o be_v not_o so_o apt_o place_v take_v a_o little_a pain_n to_o look_v over_o the_o precedent_n and_o subsequent_a page_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v in_o duraeus_n omit_v many_o thing_n because_o they_o either_o be_v not_o pertinent_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o campian_n or_o but_o the_o multiplication_n of_o many_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v their_o full_a answer_n in_o the_o general_a or_o answer_v in_o some_o other_o place_n before_o the_o number_n in_o every_o answer_n note_v the_o page_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o doctor_n whitaker_n his_o reply_n that_o any_o man_n may_v turn_v and_o read_v the_o answer_n at_o large_a if_o he_o understand_v the_o tongue_n and_o receive_v more_o contentment_n yet_o this_o know_v there_o be_v several_a impression_n of_o the_o book_n which_o also_o differ_v that_o which_o i_o follow_v be_v imprint_v anno_o 1583._o for_o the_o most_o part_n i_o have_v only_o in_o quotation_n set_v down_o the_o book_n chapter_n and_o verse_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o seldom_o recite_v the_o whole_a word_n because_o the_o margin_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o but_o when_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o answer_n consist_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o you_o must_v both_o help_v i_o &_o yourselves_o in_o use_v your_o bibles_n to_o peruse_v the_o place_n the_o superior_n direct_v you_o to_o what_o place_n every_o note_n belong_v be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n if_o there_o be_v sometime_o a_o note_n and_o no_o superior_a you_o must_v conceive_v it_o belong_v unto_o the_o former_a note_n where_o the_o superior_a be_v and_o if_o the_o number_n be_v sometime_o omit_v you_o must_v so_o understand_v that_o the_o answer_n be_v in_o the_o second_o page_n where_o the_o former_a be_v note_v the_o objection_n you_o shall_v often_o find_v to_o have_v diverse_a part_n and_o particular_n in_o it_o and_o so_o also_o the_o answer_n semblable_o therefore_o you_o must_v take_v pain_n for_o your_o profit_n to_o compare_v one_o thing_n with_o another_o and_o one_o part_n with_o another_o if_o you_o follow_v these_o direction_n you_o shall_v read_v the_o whole_a with_o no_o small_a fruit_n to_o yourselves_o and_o yet_o to_o make_v it_o more_o profitable_a unto_o you_o i_o have_v in_o read_v the_o sheet_n over_o as_o they_o be_v print_v gather_v the_o sum_n of_o every_o answer_n and_o the_o chief_a matter_n in_o it_o not_o in_o any_o order_n i_o confess_v which_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a because_o no_o method_n be_v in_o it_o not_o from_o any_o error_n of_o the_o answerer_n
but_o because_o he_o be_v force_v to_o follow_v a_o fellow_n that_o ride_v a_o wild_a goose_n chase_n the_o benefit_n of_o which_o epitome_n may_v be_v this_o if_o you_o read_v the_o sum_n of_o every_o answer_n before_o you_o read_v each_o particular_a answer_n it_o will_v well_o prepare_v you_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o answer_n itself_o if_o after_o which_o i_o can_v wish_v also_o you_o will_v do_v than_o it_o will_v present_v to_o you_o the_o whole_a as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o map_n when_o you_o have_v read_v both_o and_o the_o whole_a book_n if_o at_o any_o time_n you_o remember_v some_o thing_n you_o will_v see_v more_o particular_o and_o can_v but_o tell_v or_o make_v some_o nigh_o conjecture_n in_o what_o answer_v it_o be_v lay_v down_o with_o read_v of_o one_o page_n you_o may_v find_v in_o what_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈…〉_o be_v find_v final_o let_v it_o encourage_v you_o the_o â—â—ther_n to_o read_v this_o treatise_n because_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v by_o our_o late_a papist_n in_o their_o pamphlet_n and_o treatise_n which_o they_o have_v audacious_o send_v abroad_o in_o these_o few_o last_o year_n when_o the_o law_n have_v be_v lay_v asleep_a and_o the_o just_a severity_n of_o they_o great_o qualify_v i_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o they_o either_o object_v against_o our_o church_n and_o doctrine_n or_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n be_v here_o to_o be_v find_v and_o a_o solid_a answer_n give_v unto_o they_o if_o any_o thing_n will_v give_v they_o satisfaction_n if_o you_o be_v but_o well_o exercise_v in_o this_o one_o book_n out_o of_o it_o you_o may_v gather_v some_o smooth_a stone_n as_o out_o of_o a_o brook_n by_o which_o though_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v enable_v to_o hold_v any_o long_a war_n with_o a_o cunning_a papist_n yet_o you_o may_v smite_v he_o in_o the_o forehead_n and_o fall_v he_o grovel_v to_o the_o earth_n 17._o 1._o sam._n 17._o as_o david_n do_v the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v that_o we_o earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n 3._o judas_n vers_fw-la 3._o which_o be_v once_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n a_o naked_a and_o unarmed_a man_n may_v well_o contend_v but_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v any_o thing_n commit_v to_o he_o but_o it_o will_v soon_o be_v take_v from_o he_o so_o may_v i_o say_v for_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o word_n but_o weapon_n and_o weight_n of_o divine_a reason_n that_o must_v defend_v it_o therefore_o must_v every_o christian_a soldier_n that_o think_v to_o have_v the_o crown_n take_v to_o he_o such_o armour_n as_o god_n armoury_n will_v afford_v he_o now_o those_o weapon_n if_o so_o be_v you_o can_v fetch_v so_o ready_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n itself_o because_o of_o your_o infirmity_n they_o be_v here_o bring_v to_o your_o hand_n and_o you_o withal_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o particular_a place_n where_o they_o be_v in_o the_o word_n itself_o now_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n strengthen_v you_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o arm_v you_o with_o his_o grace_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o your_o salvation_n 4.7.8_o 2._o tim._n 4.7.8_o and_o that_o you_o may_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o finish_v your_o course_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n that_o you_o may_v obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v at_o the_o last_o day_n unto_o all_o those_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v you_o ever_o in_o the_o lord_n richard_n stock_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n which_o be_v holy_a scripture_n 1_o papiste_n account_v themselves_o disarm_v if_o they_o must_v fight_v only_o with_o the_o scripture_n page_n 24._o nota_fw-la 2_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o luther_n and_o caluine_n and_o their_o follower_n have_v put_v out_o none_o which_o antiquity_n and_o the_o pure_a church_n have_v receive_v page_n 26_o 3_o campian_n be_v a_o apostata_fw-la not_o luther_n page_n 26_o 4_o luther_n only_o think_v not_o base_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n but_o antiquity_n also_o page_n 27_o 5_o all_o protestant_n high_o reverence_v this_o epistle_n of_o s._n james._n page_n 28._o 30_o 6_o luther_n never_o write_v so_o contempteous_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n as_o campian_n affirm_v page_n 29_o 7_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o page_n 30_o 8_o the_o place_n of_o s._n james_n expound_v and_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o page_n 31_o 9_o not_o protestant_n of_o late_a but_o the_o father_n of_o old_a have_v put_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n tobias_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o diverse_a other_o book_n page_n 32._o 33_o 10_o the_o papist_n can_v defend_v the_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o apochrypha_n page_n 34_o 11_o duraeus_n contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n deni_v tradition_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n page_n 34_o 12_o protestant_n have_v deny_v not_o one_o book_n or_o word_n of_o any_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n page_n 35_o 13_o angel_n do_v defend_v the_o elect_a but_o their_o hirarchy_n and_o degree_n be_v without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n and_o their_o worship_n flat_a against_o the_o word_n page_n 35._o 36_o 14_o man_n have_v no_o freewill_n by_o nature_n page_n 37_o 15_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v reject_v by_o diverse_a father_n and_o the_o laodicene_a council_n ibid._n 16_o neither_o prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a nor_o for_o the_o dead_a be_v lawful_a page_n 38_o 17_o seâ—â—en_a book_n of_o the_o apochrypha_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n by_o hierome_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o caluine_n be_v bear_v page_n 39_o 18_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o book_n of_o esdra_n sometime_o be_v high_o account_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n page_n 39_o 19_o protestant_n have_v not_o cut_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n six_o epistle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o honour_v they_o much_o neither_o have_v the_o lutheran_n page_n 40_o 20_o augustine_n and_o hierome_n in_o their_o difference_n for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n reconcile_v page_n 41._o 42_o 21_o meliâ—o_o bishop_n of_o sardis_n though_o he_o put_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o canon_n yet_o he_o exclude_v all_o the_o rest_n page_n 43_o 22_o the_o laodicene_a council_n forbid_v the_o read_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v without_o the_o canon_n and_o allow_v only_o the_o read_n of_o thâ—se_a which_o we_o put_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 43.44_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n allow_v they_o only_o for_o manner_n nota_fw-la for_o three_o hundred_o year_n these_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n so_o confess_v duraeus_n nota_fw-la page_n 43_o 23_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n page_n 43_o 24_o the_o papist_n cruelty_n far_a surpass_v the_o protestant_n just_a severity_n page_n 45_o 25_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o themselves_o many_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o certain_a infallible_a and_o save_v assurance_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n page_n 46._o 47_o 26_o campian_n scorn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o be_v contrary_a page_n 46._o 48_o 27_o the_o church_n can_v make_v no_o write_v canonical_a neither_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n it_o have_v in_o itself_o his_o own_o authority_n page_n 48_o 28_o without_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n may_v have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o no_o faith_n the_o testiment_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o not_o 〈◊〉_d confute_v other_o but_o confirm_v ourselves_o page_n 45._o nota_fw-la 29_o the_o lutheran_n do_v not_o only_a surde_fw-la somewhat_o lack_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n but_o oven_n antiquity_n receive_v it_o not_o you_o reâ—ected_v it_o page_n 50_o 30_o luther_n prefer_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o paul_n epistle_n before_o the_o other_o gospel_n and_o why_o page_n 50._o 51_o 31_o what_o a_o gospel_n be_v and_o who_o especial_o be_v a_o evangelist_n page_n 51_o 32_o campian_n slander_v luther_n as_o touch_v s._n luke_n gospel_n page_n 52_o 33_o beza_n have_v no_o more_o offend_v in_o charge_v s._n luke_n with_o a_o solecism_n than_o hierome_n do_v in_o charge_v s._n paul_n page_n 53_o 34_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o little_a examine_v
and_z page_n 210_o 14_o there_o be_v a_o negative_a ignorance_n which_o be_v not_o sin_n page_n 208._o 209_o 15_o châ—â—â—t_a â—â—oke_n upon_o he_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_v both_o â—gnorance_n and_o dâ—ath_n page_n â—â—9_n 16_o that_o which_o raise_v such_o fear_n and_o horror_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o natural_a death_n but_o the_o bitter_a wrath_n of_o god_n against_o mankind_n pag._n 210._o and_o 211_o 17_o what_o the_o hell_n be_v which_o christ_n suffer_v and_o as_o man_n fear_v pag._n 211._o nota_fw-la 18_o christ_n suffer_v in_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o in_o body_n pag._n 211._o 212_o 19_o christ_n do_v not_o go_v into_o limbus_n after_o his_o death_n pag._n 214_o 20_o many_o ancient_a creed_n both_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o east_n church_n have_v not_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n descension_n into_o heil_n pag._n 215._o nota_fw-la 21_o what_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n pag._n 216_o 22_o the_o whole_a image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o raze_v in_o man_n but_o some_o relic_n be_v remain_v natural_a gift_n be_v corrupt_v supernatural_a distinguish_v pag._n 216._o 217_o 23_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a of_o themselves_o be_v corrupt_v that_o which_o they_o have_v from_o god_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o corruption_n pag._n 218_o 24_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o substance_n nor_o a_o mere_a privation_n but_o a_o accident_n and_o a_o corrupt_a habit_n like_v to_o a_o disease_n pag._n 220_o 25_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n and_o so_o judge_v by_o augustine_n upon_o great_a and_o weighty_a reason_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 26_o sometime_o he_o call_v it_o no_o sin_n in_o opposition_n to_o actual_a sin_n pag._n 221_o nota_fw-la 27_o sin_n be_v not_o equal_a neither_o do_v protestant_n so_o teach_v they_o all_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n though_o some_o more_o some_o less_o pag._n 221._o 222_o 28_o grace_n be_v double_a either_o the_o free_a mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v without_o we_o in_o god_n or_o those_o gift_n which_o flow_v from_o this_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v in_o us._n pag._n 223_o 224_o 29_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v onpute_v to_o we_o as_o our_o sin_n to_o he_o christ_n have_v pay_v our_o debt_n the_o payment_n must_v needs_o be_v we_o by_o imputation_n and_o if_o papist_n allow_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n why_o shall_v they_o so_o much_o scorn_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 30_o charity_n can_v justify_v we_o because_o it_o be_v imperfect_a for_o that_o which_o be_v faulty_a can_v justify_v us._n ibid._n 31_o impute_v and_o infuse_v righteousness_n go_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o some_o man_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o word_n pag._n 225._o nota_fw-la 32_o the_o regenerate_v by_o grace_n can_v so_o resist_v their_o temptation_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o sin_v as_o the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o manifest_a pag._n 226._o 227._o &_o nota_fw-la 33_o our_o righteousness_n be_v a_o real_a relation_n 228._o nota_fw-la 34_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v stain_v can_v justify_v we_o and_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v imperfect_a can_v do_v it_o pag._n 229_o 35_o christ_n be_v he_o that_o cover_v we_o by_o who_o righteousness_n we_o be_v adorn_v our_o righteousness_n be_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o fault_n pag._n 231_o 36_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v but_o it_o be_v not_o alone_a when_o it_o do_v justify_v pag._n 232_o 37_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o perform_v work_n and_o obedience_n as_o also_o that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n righteousness_n by_o faith_n pag._n 230_o 38_o a_o man_n ought_v and_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n pag._n 232._o 233._o nota_fw-la 39_o many_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o know_v certain_o that_o he_o have_v it_o pag._n 233._o nota_fw-la 40_o from_o god_n predestination_n a_o man_n may_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o perseverance_n so_o the_o father_n teach_v yet_o a_o man_n must_v use_v the_o mean_n pag._n 234._o 235_o nota_fw-la 41_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n be_v but_o two_o in_o the_o church_n the_o novelty_n of_o the_o other_o five_o not_o any_o antiquity_n for_o they_o and_o pregnant_a reason_n against_o they_o pag._n 237._o &_o nota_fw-la 42_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la and_o peter_n lombard_n bring_v seven_o sacrament_n first_o into_o the_o church_n no_o council_n before_o the_o florentine_a do_v ever_o confirm_v they_o ibid._n nota_fw-la 43_o popish_a ceremony_n in_o baptism_n be_v new_a ibid._n nota_fw-la 44_o protestant_n have_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n papist_n have_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n nota_fw-la pag._n 239_o 45_o baptism_n be_v both_o a_o channel_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o which_o confirm_v grace_n but_o give_v not_o grace_n by_o the_o word_n wrought_v duraeus_n contrary_a to_o the_o schoolman_n make_v it_o but_o a_o instrument_n pag._n 239._o &_o nota_fw-la 46_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v both_o one_o in_o ceremony_n in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o grace_n pag._n 240_o 47_o the_o place_n against_o it_o matth._n 3.11_o act._n 19.4.5_o expound_v and_o answer_v ibid._n nota_fw-la 48_o baptism_n be_v not_o so_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o want_n of_o it_o will_v condemn_v but_o the_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n pag._n 241_o 49_o papist_n think_v infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v dâ—â—â—â—â—ed_v a_o barbarous_a and_o a_o seâ—selesse_a opinion_n and_o against_o all_o reason_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 50_o infant_n may_v have_v faith_n as_o they_o have_v life_n and_o know_v not_o of_o it_o pag._n 242_o 51_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o all_o without_o faith_n but_o not_o a_o save_a sacrament_n to_o man_n of_o year_n without_o faith_n yet_o to_o infant_n it_o may_v be_v because_o the_o spirit_n work_v secret_o and_o powerful_o ibid._n nota_fw-la 52_o luther_n earnest_o hold_v that_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o child_n and_o think_v they_o have_v faith_n pag._n 243_o 53_o caluin_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n not_o by_o tradition_n but_o scripture_n pag._n 244._o nota_fw-la 54_o campian_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o upbraid_v protestant_n with_o corruption_n of_o manner_n so_o long_o as_o rome_n be_v so_o corrupt_a as_o as_o be_v and_o public_a stew_n maintain_v in_o it_o pag._n 245_o 55_o luther_n lascivious_a speech_n object_v by_o campian_n plain_o excuse_v and_o a_o worse_o object_v of_o pope_n clements_n 246.247_o 56_o luther_n make_v three_o cause_n of_o divorce_n and_o the_o papist_n many_o more_o pag._n 246._o &_o nota_fw-la 57_o marriage_n be_v most_o necessary_a for_o man_n who_o can_v live_v chaste_a and_o command_v pag._n 247_o 58_o marriage_n be_v oftentimes_o simple_o better_a than_o virginity_n though_o this_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v when_o a_o man_n have_v the_o gift_n that_o he_o may_v more_o free_o serve_v the_o lord_n pag._n 248._o &_o nota_fw-la 59_o the_o speech_n of_o lauther_n say_v the_o more_o wicked_a that_o thou_o be_v the_o necr_a be_v thou_o unto_o grace_n defend_v in_o his_o true_a sense_n pag._n 249_o 60_o how_o all_o our_o good_a action_n be_v taint_v with_o sin_n and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v sin_n in_o god_n severe_a judgement_n and_o yet_o good_a and_o to_o be_v do_v pag._n 250._o &_o nota_fw-la 61_o the_o good_a action_n of_o those_o who_o be_v once_o in_o christ_n though_o taint_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n because_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o person_n not_o the_o work_n pag._n 251_o 62_o the_o law_n belong_v to_o christian_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n though_o it_o be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o they_o be_v deliver_v not_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o but_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o by_o christ_n pag._n 252_o 253._o 254._o &_o nota_fw-la 63_o god_n respect_v the_o good_a work_n of_o he_o but_o not_o to_o instification_n pag._n 254._o &_o nota_fw-la 64_o the_o just_a not_o only_a life_n but_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o so_o much_o the_o place_n of_o habacuck_n proove_v ibid._n nota_fw-la 65_o work_n not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o righteousness_n out_o of_o thomas_n ibid._n 66_o they_o who_o have_v break_v heart_n and_o contrite_a spirit_n be_v fit_a guest_n for_o the_o lord_n table_n neither_o be_v this_o against_o faith_n pag._n 255_o 67_o luther_n be_v not_o against_o public_a confession_n but_o a_o private_a auricular_a confession_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n only_o when_o by_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v make_v to_o other_o pag._n
we_o ourselves_o do_v give_v all_o diligence_n we_o can_v to_o attain_v true_a save_v health_n to_o which_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n and_o that_o plain_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o again_o beseech_v you_o that_o renounce_v all_o humane_a invention_n and_o forsake_v those_o innumerable_a fiction_n of_o popery_n whereto_o for_o these_o few_o year_n past_o you_o have_v be_v addict_v you_o will_v also_o with_o we_o labour_v for_o that_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v propound_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v desirous_a of_o eternal_a life_n for_o what_o profit_v it_o to_o wish_v for_o salvation_n and_o miserable_o to_o err_v in_o the_o search_n of_o it_o wherefore_o campian_n we_o pray_v and_o beseech_v you_o to_o return_v from_o these_o your_o wander_n and_o error_n tend_v to_o death_n into_o the_o plain_a and_o straight_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o this_o know_v so_o long_o as_o you_o remain_v a_o jesuite_n you_o neither_o can_v be_v save_v nor_o indeed_o can_v desire_v it_o and_o here_o you_o say_v you_o be_v the_o brief_a because_o you_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o in_o a_o treatise_n follow_v therefore_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o discourse_n reason_n of_o campian_n challenge_n render_v and_o give_v to_o the_o student_n of_o the_o english_a university_n edmund_n campian_n my_o principal_a reason_n be_v ten_o 1._o holy_a scripture_n 2._o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o nature_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o general_n counsel_n 5._o father_n 6._o sure_a ground_n of_o the_o father_n 7._o history_n 8._o paradox_n of_o the_o adversary_n 9_o sophism_n of_o the_o adversary_n 10._o all_o manner_n of_o witness_n the_o first_o reason_n which_o be_v holy_a scripture_n whereas_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o evident_o open_v the_o adversary_n mistrust_n in_o the_o cause_n yet_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n book_n by_o they_o most_o filthilie_o bible_n filthilie_o it_o be_v false_a for_o we_o have_v corrupt_v no_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n corrupt_v for_o they_o who_o after_o that_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o all_o other_o witness_n and_o be_v nevertheless_o drive_v to_o so_o narrow_a shift_n that_o they_o can_v defend_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v good_a except_o they_o lie_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n also_o assure_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n and_o all_o other_o help_v fail_v and_o faint_v must_v now_o try_v the_o last_o and_o uttermost_a shift_n what_o cause_n have_v the_o manachies_n to_o cancel_v 3._o cancel_v aug._n lib._n 28._o contra_fw-la faust_n cap._n 2_o &_o de_fw-la utilit_fw-la credit_n c._n 3._o s._n matthewes_n gospel_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n desperation_n for_o they_o be_v torment_v with_o these_o book_n both_o because_o they_o have_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v 1._o be_v matth._n 1._o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o also_o have_v false_o affirm_v that_o then_o the_o holy_a 2._o holy_a act._n 2._o ghost_n come_v first_o down_o from_o heaven_n among_o christian_n when_o their_o manes_n their_o manes_n paraclete_n that_o most_o wicked_a persian_a leap_v out_o what_o make_v the_o 26._o the_o jren._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 26._o ebionits_n to_o abandon_v all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n desperation_n for_o so_o long_o as_o these_o keep_v their_o authority_n circumcision_n be_v abolish_v which_o they_o have_v bring_v back_o again_o what_o enforce_v 2._o enforce_v praefat_fw-la in_o epist_n jac._n vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la lib._n the_o cap_a babyl_n &_o centur_fw-la 2._o luther_n that_o most_o wicked_a apostata_fw-la to_o call_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n epistle_n james_n this_o be_v most_o false_a for_o luther_n great_o approve_v of_o this_o epistle_n neither_o ever_o do_v he_o call_v it_o a_o contentious_a swell_a barren_a or_o straw_n epistle_n contentious_a proud_a barren_a rushy_a and_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v unworthy_a a_o apostolic_a spirit_n desperation_n 2._o desperation_n jaco._n ca._n 2._o for_o by_o this_o epistle_n that_o miserable_a caitiff_n affirm_v our_o justification_n to_o be_v by_o faith_n only_o faith_n this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o place_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o only_o be_v utter_o confute_v &_o confound_v what_o incense_v geneu_fw-fr incense_v bibl._n geneu_fw-fr luther_n whelp_n on_o a_o sudden_a to_o put_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n the_o it_o be_v false_a thâ—se_a book_n be_v never_o account_v part_n of_o the_o true_a canon_n true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n tobias_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la &_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n &_o in_o despite_n of_o they_o many_o other_o testament_n other_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n book_n unto_o which_o they_o pick_v the_o like_a quarrel_n desperation_n for_o by_o these_o heavenly_a 15._o heavenly_a tob._n 12._o eccles_n 15._o 1._o macha_n 12_o 1._o machab._n 15._o oracle_n they_o be_v express_o convince_v as_o often_o as_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o defence_n of_o angel_n as_o often_o as_o they_o dispute_v against_o freewill_n as_o often_o as_o they_o dispute_v against_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o often_o as_o they_o dispute_v against_o pray_v to_o saint_n be_v it_o so_o indeed_o be_v there_o such_o forwardness_n be_v there_o such_o presumption_n among_o man_n when_o they_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n counsel_n *_o sea_n father_n martyr_n emperor_n people_n law_n university_n history_n all_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n &_o holiness_n &_o have_v open_o proclaim_v that_o they_o will_v have_v all_o controversy_n decide_v by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n only_o will_v they_o then_o have_v dismember_v the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o only_o remain_v by_o cut_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o many_o so_o good_a and_o so_o excellent_a part_n thereof_o for_o the_o caluinist_n have_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n dâ—o_o testament_n baruch_n tob._n judith_n sapient_a eccles_n macha_n dâ—o_o seven_o whole_a book_n beside_o certain_a other_o small_a piece_n which_o i_o let_v pass_v unspoken_a of_o the_o lutheran_n likewise_o have_v cut_v off_o s._n james_n epist_n &_o for_o spite_n of_o it_o 14._o it_o epistol_n ad_fw-la hebr._n epist_n jud._n epist_n 2._o pet._n ep._n 2_o &_o 3._o johannis_n it_o a_o censent_fw-la luth._o in_fw-la praefat_fw-la mag._n cent._n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap_n 4._o kem._n in_o exam_n con_fw-mi tri._n sesse_n 4._o de_fw-fr doct_n chr_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o sesse_n 4._o vide_fw-la mel._n can._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr loc._n theol._n cap._n 9.10.11_o de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la sanct._n cap._n 14._o five_o other_o which_o some_o where_o else_o also_o be_v once_o call_v in_o question_n to_o these_o also_o do_v the_o late_a genevans_n add_v the_o book_n of_o hester_n &_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n &_o all_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n which_o the_o anabaptist_n their_o school-fellowe_n have_v a_o little_a before_o condemn_v &_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v but_o how_o much_o more_o modest_a lie_v deal_v s._n austin_n who_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n take_v for_o his_o rule_n neither_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v nor_o yet_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n as_o heretic_n use_v to_o do_v but_o that_o spirit_n wherewith_o christ_n quicken_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o church_n which_o church_n be_v not_o lady_n as_o heretic_n do_v cavil_v but_o only_a keeper_n of_o this_o gage_n have_v by_o old_a do_v old_a this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o laodicene_a council_n do_v so_o number_v the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o do_v and_o not_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v ancient_a counsel_n open_o challenge_v this_o whole_a and_o entire_a treasure_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n also_o have_v embrace_v the_o selfsame_a s._n augustine_n entreat_v particular_o of_o one_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n can_v not_o persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n shall_v by_o any_o man_n rashness_n or_o secret_a false_a suggestion_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o even_o in_o his_o time_n by_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n process_n of_o time_n testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o instruction_n of_o faithful_a man_n have_v keep_v his_o authority_n as_o a_o sound_n and_o canonical_a book_n what_o will_v he_o say_v if_o he_o be_v now_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n again_o and_o shall_v see_v the_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n to_o be_v bible_n maker_n who_o with_o their_o sine_fw-la and_o smooth_a stile_n have_v race_v both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n but_o many_o book_n more_o also_o so_o that_o
therefore_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o for_o this_o cause_n luther_n shall_v either_o find_v fault_n with_o or_o fear_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james._n and_o thus_o augustine_n have_v reconcile_v these_o two_o apostle_n james_n and_o paul_n that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o broacher_n of_o any_o novelty_n wherefore_o say_v for_o say_v dur_fw-la augustine_n make_v nothing_o for_o you_o but_o against_o you_o whit._n pag._n 50._o augustinâ—_n affirm_v direct_o that_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o a_o vain_a and_o feign_a faith_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o here_o produce_v he_o for_o augustine_n 76._o aug._n quaest_n 85_o quaest_n 76._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o two_o apostle_n s._n paul_n &_o s._n james_n be_v not_o contrary_a each_o to_o other_o when_o the_o one_o say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o the_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a faith_n which_o be_v without_o work_n because_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o work_n which_o go_v before_o faith_n saint_n james_n of_o work_n which_o follow_v faith_n at_o s._n paul_n himself_o show_v in_o many_o place_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n will_v not_o neither_o aught_o to_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n which_o luther_n learn_v from_o s._n paul_n yea_o all_o papist_n and_o jesuit_n shall_v soon_o be_v tear_v asunder_o than_o this_o judgement_n of_o luther_n touch_v faith_n alone_o shall_v either_o quail_v or_o be_v overthrow_v from_o luther_n you_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o your_o speech_n to_o the_o whelp_n of_o luther_n for_o so_o you_o as_o a_o unclean_a dog_n term_v man_n famous_a and_o flourish_a with_o all_o good_a quality_n but_o why_o you_o shall_v so_o call_v they_o i_o well_o conceive_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o that_o they_o never_o cease_v bark_v against_o your_o bishop_n and_o monk_n and_o other_o church_n robber_n like_o yourself_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o heinous_a thing_n those_o whelp_n have_v commit_v they_o have_v on_o a_o sudden_a put_v out_o of_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n tobias_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n and_o many_o other_o book_n say_v you_o of_o a_o sudden_a campian_n be_v it_o true_a indeed_o that_o you_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o you_o know_v not_o that_o long_o ago_o these_o book_n be_v race_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n look_v i_o pray_v you_o into_o hierome_n and_o out_o of_o he_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o antiquity_n have_v do_v that_o we_o may_v know_v say_v christ_n say_v dur_fw-fr hierome_n say_v that_o the_o former_a church_n do_v not_o receive_v these_o book_n for_o canonical_a but_o deny_v they_o not_o to_o be_v canonical_a whit._n pag._n 52._o hicrome_n affirm_v not_o only_o that_o these_o book_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o foregoing_a church_n for_o canonical_a but_o himself_o oâ—ten_v time_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o plain_o call_v they_o apochâ—ypha_n book_n which_o he_o wâ—uld_v never_o have_v do_v if_o the_o church_n then_o have_v take_v they_o for_o canonical_a yea_o and_o as_o duraeus_n confess_v they_o be_v not_o so_o take_v until_o almost_o 70â—_n yeâ—res_v afâ—er_n christ_n hierome_n galiato_n hieron_n iâ—_n prologo_fw-la galiato_n whatsoever_o book_n be_v more_o than_o these_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o apochrypha_n therefore_o wisdom_n which_o common_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o book_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n and_o judith_n and_o tobias_n and_o pastor_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n will_v you_o that_o be_v but_o a_o friar_n put_v these_o book_n in_o the_o canon_n which_o hierome_n follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o truth_n itself_o deni_v to_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n mark_v well_o his_o own_o word_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n you_o say_v that_o we_o have_v dash_v they_o out_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o so_o do_v for_o say_v hierome_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n desire_v you_o any_o further_a testimony_n epiphanius_n say_v as_o much_o as_o hierome_n who_o after_o he_o have_v recite_v diverse_a book_n which_o you_o say_v we_o have_v put_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n he_o thus_o write_v as_o cornarius_n render_v his_o word_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a these_o book_n very_o be_v profitable_a and_o helpefull_a ponder_n epiphan_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr mensur_fw-fr &_o ponder_n but_o they_o be_v not_o reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v receive_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o aaron_n neither_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o see_v out_o of_o hierome_n more_o manifest_a and_o pregnant_a thing_n solomon_n hieron_n praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n solomon_n as_o therefore_o the_o church_n read_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o macchabee_n but_o account_v they_o not_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o also_o these_o two_o book_n he_o mean_v wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la it_o read_v for_o edification_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o any_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n if_o campian_n you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o ancient_a testimony_n you_o be_v but_o a_o young_a soldier_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o fight_n where_o you_o will_v be_v think_v a_o well_o experience_a captain_n but_o if_o you_o know_v they_o you_o be_v too_o unjust_a and_o injurious_a unto_o we_o to_o object_v to_o we_o i_o know_v not_o what_o desporation_n because_o we_o admit_v not_o those_o book_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o antiquity_n tell_v we_o direct_o be_v never_o admit_v neither_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v mattb._n caietan_n in_o cap_n 24._o mattb._n and_o very_o cardinal_n caietan_n fear_v not_o to_o avouch_v that_o he_o that_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n in_o a_o certain_a pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v a_o liar_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v never_o wont_v to_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o whereas_o you_o imagine_v that_o we_o be_v convince_v by_o those_o oracle_n as_o often_o as_o we_o dispute_v against_o the_o defence_n of_o angel_n as_o often_o as_o we_o dispute_v against_o freewill_n as_o often_o as_o we_o dispute_v against_o pray_v to_o saint_n you_o must_v fiâ—st_v before_o you_o can_v convince_v we_o prove_v that_o a_o argument_n will_v conclude_v necessary_o out_o of_o those_o book_n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o hierome_n deme_v and_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v though_o you_o call_v all_o the_o jesuit_n to_o a_o consultation_n and_o see_v you_o object_n desperation_n to_o we_o see_v hoâ—_n you_o bewray_v your_o own_o miserable_a desperation_n who_o can_v establish_v the_o article_n of_o your_o faith_n by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o you_o she_o to_o the_o apocrypha_n who_o authority_n have_v be_v and_o for_o ever_o shall_v be_v doubt_v of_o in_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n have_v commit_v his_o will_n and_o woâ—d_n to_o writing_n and_o commend_v it_o to_o his_o church_n those_o writing_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o piety_n we_o receive_v and_o reverence_v we_o be_v content_a with_o they_o and_o we_o maintain_v theiâ—_n sufficiency_n let_v go_v then_o these_o questionable_a obscure_a and_o apochrypha_n book_n and_o out_o of_o these_o contend_v with_o we_o about_o religion_n but_o your_o religion_n long_o ago_o have_v pass_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o have_v break_v forth_o into_o many_o superstition_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o you_o do_v the_o thing_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o malapert_a and_o intolerable_a that_o be_v make_v of_o like_a authority_n with_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o the_o apochrypha_n book_n but_o every_o 4._o every_o dur_fw-la pag._n 5â—_n â—â—e_z do_v not_o affâ—me_v tradition_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whit._n pag._n 59_o though_o duraeus_n here_o deni_v it_o yet_o the_o council_n of_o â—rent_n do_v with_o the_o like_a holy_a affection_n and_o reverence_n receive_v and_o honour_v they_o as_o it_o do_v the_o book_n oâ—_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n see_v decâ—et_n 1._o sess_n 4._o unwritten_a tradition_n whersoever_o you_o come_v by_o they_o at_o the_o second_o or_o three_o hand_n but_o what_o do_v i_o tell_v you_o of_o these_o thing_n who_o shameful_o have_v adventure_v long_o since_o to_o violate_v and_o infringe_v all_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n take_v this_o from_o i_o if_o you_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o we_o have_v condemn_v or_o reject_v any_o one_o book_n or_o any_o out_o any_o dur_fw-la pag._n 64._o you_o have_v race_v out_o these_o word_n out_o of_o s._n john_n every_o spirit_n
â—hich_v divide_v christis_fw-la not_o of_o god_n â—nd_v the_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n john_n 8.3_o whit._n pag._n 65._o we_o have_v not_o race_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o moâ—t_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n but_o as_o we_o read_v it_o 1._o joh._n 4.3_o cyprian_a also_o l._n b._n 2._o cap._n 8._o testim_fw-la contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la so_o read_v it_o and_o augustine_n also_o add_v poâ—â—ent_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o read_v bo_o h._n the_o history_n of_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n we_o raze_v not_o out_o though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a have_v do_v and_o beza_n though_o he_o demur_v about_o it_o veâ—_n never_o dash_v it_o out_o part_n and_o portion_n of_o any_o book_n which_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v write_v and_o confirm_v by_o divine_a authority_n i_o will_v never_o contend_v any_o long_o but_o yield_v you_o the_o day_n and_o give_v up_o our_o weapon_n to_o you_o but_o if_o we_o have_v ever_o most_o faithful_o keep_v the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v sever_v the_o true_a book_n from_o false_a and_o have_v defend_v the_o heavenly_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o preserve_v it_o uncorrupt_a why_o do_v you_o poor_a silly_a fâ—ier_n cry_v out_o of_o our_o desperation_n when_o yourself_o be_v so_o far_o plunge_v in_o desperation_n itself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o your_o salvation_n but_o by_o the_o depravation_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o in_o that_o you_o affirm_v we_o be_v convince_v by_o those_o oracle_n as_o often_o as_o we_o dispute_v of_o the_o defence_n of_o angel_n of_o freewill_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o pray_v to_o saint_n they_o be_v thing_n which_o we_o have_v discuss_v a_o thousand_o time_n and_o have_v exact_o determine_v they_o out_o of_o the_o true_a oracle_n of_o god_n the_o defence_n of_o angel_n be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n have_v set_v his_o angel_n over_o certain_a people_n 91.11_o dan._n 10._o &_o 12._o â—sal_n 91.11_o place_n and_o man_n and_o of_o this_o in_o general_n we_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o that_o angel_n have_v that_o commission_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o must_v provide_v for_o man_n safety_n and_o salvation_n so_o that_o we_o deny_v they_o not_o some_o kind_n of_o ministration_n yea_o we_o attribute_v as_o much_o to_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o we_o shall_v and_o as_o for_o your_o prove_v your_o dur_fw-la denys_n â—as_o s_n paul_n disciple_n and_o he_o have_v manifest_v such_o mâ—â—teries_n whit._n pag_n 68_o why_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n who_o waâ—_n rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o see_v such_o great_a thing_n declare_v unto_o we_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o angel_n do_v he_o burâ—e_v it_o in_o silence_n and_o his_o disciple_n tell_v it_o abroad_o but_o denys_n be_v not_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o shall_v in_o another_o place_n be_v prove_v hierarchy_n and_o manifold_a degree_n of_o angel_n we_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o no_o whit_n envy_v your_o knowledge_n who_o have_v have_v the_o revelation_n of_o such_o great_a mystery_n from_o your_o denys_n who_o have_v that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n advance_v himself_o in_o those_o thing_n whic_a he_o never_o see_v but_o it_o be_v another_o patronage_n of_o angel_n which_o you_o defend_v and_o hold_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_v they_o and_o call_v upon_o they_o which_o the_o scripture_n in_o plain_a word_n forbid_v for_o be_v for_o dur_fw-la saint_n paul_n forbid_v only_o the_o offer_n up_o of_o sacrifice_n to_o angel_n and_o make_v of_o they_o new_a mediator_n whit_n pag._n 70._o s._n paul_n forbid_v all_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o so_o prayer_n a_o swell_v as_o sacrificeâ—_n they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n pag_n 71._o chrysost_n in_o coloss_n 2._o hom_n 7._o in_o these_o word_n occumen_fw-la in_o coloss_n 2._o who_o you_o allege_v do_v not_o interpret_v they_o for_o you_o but_o for_o our_o opinion_n and_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v s._n paul_n condemn_v worship_v of_o angel_n 2.18_o coloss_n 2.18_o and_o the_o angel_n once_o and_o again_o call_v s._n john_n from_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n latria_n worship_n dur_fw-la saint_n john_n do_v nâ—t_a worship_n the_o angel_n but_o take_v the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o be_v forbid_v they_o may_v be_v reprove_v in_o he_o whit._n pag._n 72._o john_n do_v not_o as_o you_o say_v for_o neither_o offer_v he_o any_o sacrificeâ—_n neither_o affirm_v he_o that_o he_o dissemble_v but_o say_v direct_o i_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o he_o you_o on_o the_o contrary_n say_v he_o fall_v not_o down_o to_o worship_n and_o your_o thomas_n upon_o apoc._n 19_o say_v s._n john_n intend_v to_o worship_n with_o dulia_n and_o upon_o apocal._n 22._o with_o latria_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o 12._o apoc._n 19.10_o &_o 22_o 9_o tob._n 12._o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n worship_n god_n as_o for_o raphael_n in_o canon_n in_o dur_fw-la the_o ancient_a father_n have_v cite_v the_o book_n of_o toby_n aâ—_n irene_n cyprian_n hâ—la_n whit._n pag._n 73._o then_o will_v it_o follow_v thâ—t_o out_o of_o what_o book_n soever_o the_o father_n have_v allege_v any_o testimony_n it_o must_v be_v of_o the_o canon_n &_o â—o_o the_o 3_o &_o 4._o book_n of_o esdra_n for_o augustine_n cyprian_n &_o ambrose_n cite_v they_o yet_o your_o church_n reject_v they_o dur_fw-la hierome_n put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o jewish_a canon_n not_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n whit._n pag._n 74._o it_o be_v strange_a those_o father_n shall_v make_v they_o canonical_a when_o iâ—_n hieromes_n time_n long_o after_o they_o they_o be_v not_o no_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o the_o jew_n canon_n hieron_n in_o prasat_n in_o lib._n salom._n dur_n your_o english_a synagogue_n read_v toby_n very_o much_o whit._n pag._n 76._o and_o other_o apochryphaeâ—_n but_o account_v they_o not_o in_o the_o canon_n toby_n we_o pass_v not_o great_o neither_o do_v acknowledge_v those_o seven_o angel_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v all_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o raphael_n or_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o iâ—_n far_o differ_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o savour_v strong_o of_o superstition_n the_o place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la do_v not_o much_o trouble_v i_o neither_o shall_v i_o the_o soon_o believe_v sin_n believe_v dur_fw-la pag._n 76._o if_o you_o deâ—y_v free_a wilâ—_n to_o man_n by_o nature_n aâ—d_v that_o be_v can_v but_o sin_n you_o establish_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o sâ—â—ickes_n whit._n pag._n 77._o no_o more_o than_o when_o we_o say_v angel_n necessary_o do_v good_a and_o devil_n ever_o evil_a again_o we_o deny_v not_o man_n freewill_n to_o natural_a and_o civil_a action_n but_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n because_o till_o the_o son_n have_v make_v he_o free_a he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o sin_n free_a will_n though_o he_o a_o hundred_o time_n shall_v repeat_v that_o sentence_n 6.5_o ecclesiast_fw-la 15.17_o gen._n 6.5_o before_o man_n be_v life_n and_o death_n see_v that_o the_o will_n the_o dur_fw-la the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o man_n have_v lose_v free_a will_n by_o nature_n whit._n p._n 78._o what_o then_o mean_v it_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o if_o man_n can_v understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n how_o can_v he_o will_v they_o or_o do_v they_o phil._n 2.13_o the_o will_n and_o deed_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n gen._n 6.5_o if_o he_o can_v think_v nothing_o but_o evil_a where_o be_v free_a will_n scripture_n teach_v that_o man_n lose_v his_o freedom_n by_o sin_n the_o same_o thing_n teach_v the_o it_o the_o dur_fw-la the_o father_n do_v not_o deny_v free_a will_n whit._n pag._n 79._o august_n enchirid_n cap._n 30._o ambrose_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gent._n cap._n 9_o bernard_n de_fw-fr libr._n arbâ—t_fw-la do_v deny_v it_o father_n also_o and_o every_o man_n own_o experience_n howsoever_o these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o mankind_n as_o he_o be_v sometime_o in_o adam_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v a_o little_a before_o 14._o ecelesiâ—it_fw-la 15._o vers_fw-la 14._o he_o make_v man_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o man_n and_o of_o his_o perfect_a and_o uncorrupt_a nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o speak_v very_o true_a but_o if_o he_o make_v it_o now_o free_a for_o we_o as_o we_o be_v natural_a man_n to_o choose_v or_o
change_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n at_o one_o time_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n after_o this_o manner_n &_o another_o time_n after_o that_o be_v there_o ever_o the_o like_a boldness_n hear_v of_o that_o man_n will_v wrest_v the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a word_n of_o god_n which_o ever_o have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n to_o serve_v the_o will_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 10._o thom._n 1._o â—_o 1._o art_n 10._o beside_o this_o you_o have_v make_v so_o many_o they_o many_o duâ—_n the_o father_n and_o antiquity_n have_v ever_o make_v these_o four_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n whit._n pag._n 163._o to_o feign_v such_o four_o sense_n in_o every_o sentence_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o a_o learned_a kind_n of_o madness_n allegory_n i_o confess_v many_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o have_v make_v but_o to_o make_v other_o allegory_n when_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v without_o a_o trope_n or_o when_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n be_v not_o absurd_a and_o repugnant_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n i_o think_v be_v too_o great_a boldness_n and_o temerity_n a_o tropological_a sense_n be_v not_o a_o new_a sense_n differ_v from_o the_o grammatical_a but_o one_o â—s_v it_o be_v with_o it_o final_o if_o the_o father_n as_o man_n have_v err_v must_v we_o needs_o follow_v their_o error_n the_o father_n reject_v the_o error_n and_o false_a interpretation_n of_o their_o predecessor_n why_o may_v not_o we_o deal_v so_o with_o they_o sense_n of_o every_o place_n to_o wit_n a_o allegorical_a a_o tropological_a a_o anagogical_a sense_n that_o by_o your_o ledgerdemaine_n you_o have_v abolish_v the_o true_a and_o native_a sense_n now_o campian_n since_o you_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o your_o church_n in_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o corrupt_a how_o dare_v you_o presume_v to_o reprehend_v our_o manner_n of_o interpretation_n but_o we_o follow_v no_o other_o course_n than_o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v prescribe_v and_o which_o the_o thing_n itself_o argue_v to_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o that_o be_v our_o course_n which_o augustine_n advise_v we_o interpret_v obscure_a place_n by_o those_o which_o be_v plain_a we_o observe_v the_o phrase_n and_o stile_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o weigh_v circumstance_n we_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n we_o go_v not_o one_o jot_n from_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n they_o who_o take_v this_o course_n adjoin_v their_o hearty_a prayer_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v open_v this_o seal_a book_n unto_o they_o and_o teach_v they_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v never_o need_v to_o run_v to_o rome_n and_o inquire_v of_o that_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o himself_o neither_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n neither_o be_v able_a to_o expound_v they_o to_o other_o but_o to_o return_v now_o to_o campian_n what_o be_v the_o usual_a fault_n he_o find_v in_o our_o deal_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v the_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o do_v confute_v we_o let_v we_o demand_v say_v he_o for_o example_n sake_n of_o our_o adversary_n what_o cause_v they_o to_o devise_v this_o new_a opinion_n whereby_o christ_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o mystical_a supper_n we_o campian_n do_v not_o bond_n not_o dur_fw-la if_o you_o place_v christ_n body_n and_o your_o supper_n so_o far_o asunder_o how_o do_v you_o not_o exclude_v h_z m_o from_o iâ—_n whit._n pag._n 168._o it_o be_v true_a if_o thing_n that_o be_v sever_v can_v not_o way_n be_v join_v but_o by_o a_o corporal_a ouch_v but_o without_o it_o it_o may_v fit_o be_v as_o all_o believer_n be_v join_v together_o though_o they_o be_v far_o distant_a and_o distract_a one_o from_o another_o as_o jew_n grecian_n and_o all_o other_o godly_a make_v but_o one_o body_n with_o christ_n what_o be_v that_o bond_n of_o this_o union_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o a_o union_n be_v this_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o have_v the_o some_o bond_n exclude_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o supper_n neither_o do_v we_o otherwise_o think_v of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o both_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o and_o the_o old_a church_n have_v prescribe_v we_o certain_o affirm_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o supper_n receive_v whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n we_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o they_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n neither_o doubt_v we_o to_o affirm_v but_o that_o he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n and_o do_v not_o in_o the_o supper_n partake_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o condemnation_n do_v we_o now_o exclude_v christ_n from_o the_o supper_n but_o whosoever_o include_v christ_n in_o the_o supper_n as_o you_o do_v he_o feign_v and_o forge_v a_o new_a christ_n to_o himself_o he_o confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o he_o offer_v violence_n to_o nature_n and_o muâ—â—_n need_v admit_v innumerable_a absurdity_n wherefore_o we_o follow_v the_o scripture_n as_o our_o schoolmaster_n not_o take_v up_o any_o new_a opinion_n place_v the_o natural_a and_o humane_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v rester_v 3.21_o act._n 3.21_o yet_o the_o 10.3.4_o the_o dur_fw-la theâ—_n be_v christ_n as_o present_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o word_n and_o wheresoever_o your_o faith_n seek_v for_o he_o as_o in_o the_o supper_n yea_o as_o present_a to_o the_o â—_z in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o now_o to_o us._n whit._n pag._n 169._o so_o questionless_a he_o be_v unlâ—sse_o all_o man_n be_v without_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n who_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o supper_n for_o john_n 6.53_o yea_o all_o christian_n communicate_v of_o christ_n alike_o as_o well_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n as_o they_o who_o can_v partake_v in_o it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v present_a to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v prove_v 1._o cor._n 10.3.4_o virtue_n the_o communion_n the_o benefit_n of_o this_o body_n we_o exclude_v not_o from_o the_o supper_n but_o stiff_o maintain_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n whole_a christ_n be_v present_a to_o each_o man_n faith_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o opinion_n which_o i_o no_o less_o doubt_n to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o that_o christ_n be_v christ_n or_o that_o to_o be_v scripture_n which_o be_v scripture_n this_o opinion_n out_o of_o all_o other_o which_o we_o hold_v have_v you_o make_v choice_n of_o as_o a_o example_n to_o impugn_v and_o gainsay_v let_v we_o see_v now_o how_o scholarlike_a you_o acquit_v yourself_o if_o they_o name_v the_o gospel_n say_v you_o we_o join_v with_o they_o the_o very_a word_n make_v for_o us._n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o word_n do_v but_o i_o inquire_v now_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o expound_v as_o your_o church_n teach_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o a_o trope_n and_o in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n and_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o interpret_v they_o whether_o opinion_n have_v more_o truth_n in_o it_o we_o will_v now_o discuss_v as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o luther_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o expect_v any_o answer_n from_o i_o and_o undoubted_o in_o this_o thing_n luther_n be_v far_o more_o opposite_a to_o your_o opinion_n then_o we_o for_o he_o ever_o condemn_v your_o transubstantiation_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o accurse_a invention_n and_o fiction_n of_o satan_n luther_n we_o acknowledge_v be_v a_o man_n who_o though_o he_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o many_o thing_n yet_o he_o may_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n his_o good_a thing_n we_o embrace_v but_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o no_o law_n to_o defend_v his_o error_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o say_n let_v we_o try_v out_o this_o say_v you_o by_o the_o word_n thereto_o adjoin_v nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o true_o nothing_o more_o fit_o nor_o more_o ingenuous_o and_o very_o i_o can_v wish_v you_o will_v always_o do_v as_o you_o pretend_v in_o this_o place_n to_o do_v sist_z out_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o word_n but_o what_o be_v the_o word_n adjoin_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o
isay_n 19.21_o icrem_fw-la 31.31_o ezeâ—_n 37.26_o whit._n pag._n 264._o as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n what_o then_o happen_v unto_o it_o which_o may_v not_o befall_v my_o other_o and_o for_o the_o prophecy_n you_o recier_fw-la they_o belong_v to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o not_o to_o your_o popish_a church_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n never_o promise_v any_o such_o thing_n christ_n very_o will_v never_o endure_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v abolish_v or_o perish_v but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o it_o to_o perish_v and_o another_o to_o lie_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n and_o not_o to_o be_v see_v he_o have_v promise_v it_o shall_v ever_o be_v preserve_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v ever_o be_v visible_a and_o glorious_a dur_fw-fr christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whit._n pag._n 265._o will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v hide_v nor_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o few_o nothing_o less_o for_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o though_o it_o have_v and_o by_o continue_a succession_n enjoy_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o very_a truth_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o cave_n and_o den_n of_o thief_n i_o see_v not_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v challenge_v to_o itself_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v long_a agate_n to_o have_v lose_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o keep_v still_o the_o vizard_n the_o name_n and_o the_o vestment_n of_o the_o church_n what_o if_o the_o romish_a church_n condemn_v luther_n shall_v we_o say_v therefore_o luther_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n condemn_v christ_n and_o he_o and_o he_o they_o will_v have_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n if_o by_o any_o colour_n they_o can_v that_o they_o may_v free_v themselves_o out_o of_o those_o strait_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o but_o happy_o they_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n new_a church_n 2._o 2._o thess_n 2._o but_o s._n paul_n prophesi_v of_o a_o apostasy_n that_o shall_v be_v before_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n it_o judgement_n dur_fw-la the_o father_n have_v understand_v the_o place_n of_o antichrist_n or_o of_o a_o defection_n from_o the_o roman_a empire_n whit._n pag._n 268._o nay_o cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o man_n you_o much_o esteem_v catech_v 11._o do_v interpret_v it_o of_o a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n so_o do_v chrysostome_n oecumenius_n so_o many_o other_o yea_o your_o divine_n of_o rheims_n have_v so_o expound_v it_o which_o apostafie_n be_v from_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n as_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n do_v understand_v it_o and_o christ_n prophesy_v evident_o of_o the_o small_a number_n of_o he_o 18.8_o luke_n 18.8_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v shall_v he_o find_v small_a find_v dur_fw-la augustine_n de_fw-fr vultat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 13._o say_v we_o understand_v this_o speech_n either_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o faith_n or_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o for_o the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o good_a so_o do_v hierome_n contr_n luciferanoâ—_n whit._n pag._n 270._o what_o if_o these_o father_n mistake_v the_o place_n must_v we_o rest_v in_o their_o exposition_n we_o have_v nazianzene_n count_n arran_n theophyla_n in_o 28._o luc._n caietan_n upon_o this_o place_n against_o they_o nay_o further_o when_o augustine_n write_v that_o there_o be_v signify_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o good_a do_v he_o not_o defend_v our_o opinion_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v great_a but_o of_o the_o godly_a small_a faith_n on_o the_o earth_n if_o hardly_o any_o faith_n shall_v remain_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o improper_o without_o faith_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o when_o christ_n come_v their_o number_n shall_v be_v very_o small_a who_o may_v true_o be_v call_v the_o church_n you_o have_v now_o those_o scripture_n which_o do_v thus_o paint_v out_o the_o church_n unto_o we_o unless_o you_o think_v yourself_o better_a able_a to_o puttray_v it_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o can_v do_v who_o have_v set_v out_o the_o church_n in_o far_o better_a colour_n and_o manner_n than_o i_o find_v you_o to_o be_v in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v but_o paint_v wall_n but_o say_v you_o there_o be_v epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n there_o be_v also_o diverse_a epistle_n which_o be_v write_v by_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n s._n john_n and_o by_o other_o unto_o sundry_a church_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o find_v mention_v make_v of_o many_o church_n begin_v and_o enlarge_v what_o then_o campian_n what_o think_v you_o may_v be_v infer_v hereupon_o these_o be_v not_o know_v to_o god_n only_o but_o also_o to_o all_o christian_n who_o ever_o deny_v that_o these_o same_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o who_o christ_n send_v epistle_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n philippian_n thessalonian_o colossian_n to_o which_o paul_n write_v be_v particular_a visible_a church_n do_v we_o ever_o seem_v to_o make_v question_n whether_o a_o church_n may_v be_v visible_a or_o no_o we_o very_o call_v all_o those_o visible_a and_o apparent_a church_n which_o profess_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v those_o right_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o visible_a church_n in_o england_n scotland_n germany_n france_n and_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n though_o it_o grieve_v you_o jesuit_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o visible_a and_o apparent_a but_o what_o kind_n of_o reason_v be_v this_o see_v this_o dur_fw-la all_o particular_a church_n on_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n consist_v as_o on_o part_n be_v visible_a therefore_o the_o catholic_a church_n itself_o be_v visible_a whit._n pag._n 272._o all_o particular_a church_n which_o make_v the_o catholic_a be_v not_o visible_a because_o it_o consist_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o time_n only_o but_o of_o church_n of_o the_o time_n past_a and_o of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o say_v it_o be_v compact_v and_o make_v of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o time_n only_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o must_v be_v visible_a nay_o so_o long_o 〈…〉_o particular_n be_v visible_a it_o can_v for_o when_o all_o the_o part_n be_v grow_v into_o oâ—â—_n then_o be_v the_o whole_a visible_a but_o not_o each_o several_a part_n so_o when_o the_o several_a part_n may_v be_v see_v the_o whole_a can_v be_v see_v because_o the_o part_n be_v noâ—â—ow_o become_v one_o so_o the_o contrary_a to_o your_o collection_n will_v follow_v that_o because_o the_o part_n be_v visible_a the_o whole_a can_v be_v see_v those_o church_n to_o who_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n write_v be_v visible_a therefore_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v ever_o visible_a have_v you_o learn_v such_o logic_n as_o this_o at_o rome_n in_o your_o famous_a schoolt_n of_o jesuit_n or_o do_v you_o campian_n think_v that_o these_o manner_n of_o allegation_n shall_v go_v for_o proof_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o our_o university_n man_n but_o where_o be_v those_o church_n now_o which_o be_v then_o so_o flourish_v show_v i_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n pergamus_n corinth_n and_o the_o rest_n now_o they_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v see_v and_o be_v no_o long_o church_n and_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v already_o befall_v those_o church_n teach_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o it_o may_v not_o also_o betide_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o though_o rome_n become_v a_o heap_n yet_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v safe_a neither_o shall_v the_o downfall_n of_o any_o city_n or_o empire_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o abolish_v it_o and_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v many_o flourish_a church_n which_o be_v equal_a to_o your_o false_o call_v catholic_a church_n for_o the_o number_n &_o undoubted_o be_v far_o better_o for_o the_o truth_n they_o hold_v but_o you_o say_v that_o for_o 1500._o year_n we_o can_v not_o spy_v out_o one_o town_n one_o village_n one_o house_n season_v with_o our_o doctrine_n nay_o campian_n that_o be_v very_o false_a doctrine_n false_a dur_fw-la the_o arrian_n mâ—â—cedonians_n and_o all_o other_o ancient_a heretic_n may_v by_o the_o same_o probability_n say_v as_o much_o
of_o evil_n be_v rather_o increase_v then_o take_v away_o dur_fw-la yea_o but_o he_o have_v shen_v his_o contrary_a judgement_n writing_n his_o cledonius_n whit._n nothing_o less_o but_o only_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o apollinarian_a heretic_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o west_n council_n which_o he_o know_v they_o can_v not_o nazianzene_n 〈◊〉_d nazianz._n epist._n 4â—_n ad_fw-la procop._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v so_o unjust_o judge_v and_o so_o injurious_o write_v of_o they_o for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v deliberate_v with_o himself_o and_o full_o resolve_v to_o avoid_v episcopal_a convocation_n because_o he_o have_v never_o see_v a_o good_a issue_n of_o any_o synod_n which_o howsoever_o it_o have_v be_v true_a of_o many_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ambition_n and_o busy_a meddle_v of_o some_o have_v not_o take_v away_o ancient_a controversy_n but_o rather_o have_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o new_a contention_n yet_o many_o counsel_n have_v be_v approve_v and_o commend_v by_o their_o most_o wish_a event_n whereas_o therefore_o you_o appeal_v to_o counsel_n we_o will_v follow_v you_o in_o many_o &_o in_o their_o most_o weighty_a censure_n and_o decree_n for_o in_o all_o neither_o do_v you_o yourselves_o judge_v it_o necessary_a but_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v you_o discourse_v concern_v counsel_n a_o weighty_a question_n say_v you_o concern_v lawful_a ceremony_n be_v clear_v in_o a_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o fldâ—rs_n assemble_v together_o the_o child_n believe_v their_o parent_n and_o the_o sheep_n their_o shepherd_n command_v in_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n it_o bathe_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o us._n where_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o council_n most_o excellent_a and_o above_o all_o exception_n in_o which_o nothing_o be_v do_v rash_o perverse_o and_o factious_o as_o sometime_o in_o other_o counsel_n it_o have_v be_v accustom_v but_o all_o thing_n divine_o and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o council_n we_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n either_o of_o child_n or_o of_o sheep_n this_o council_n resolve_v that_o important_a question_n concern_v ceremony_n and_o free_v the_o neck_n of_o christian_n from_o that_o most_o grievous_a yoke_n of_o mosaical_a rite_n whereby_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o grief_n be_v offer_v we_o by_o you_o who_o have_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o this_o council_n another_o yoke_n much_o more_o intolerable_a then_o that_o of_o moses_n for_o this_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o ceremony_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o you_o and_o impose_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v twice_o as_o many_o as_o those_o which_o in_o time_n past_o moses_n by_o god_n express_a commandment_n enjoin_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n januar._n august_n ad_fw-la januar._n and_o this_o be_v that_o of_o which_o christ_n which_o dur_fw-la angustine_n when_o he_o write_v this_o do_v not_o after_o your_o manner_n carp_v at_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n but_o show_v that_o be_v will_v not_o have_v they_o institute_v at_o every_o man_n pleasure_n for_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o januariuâ—_n he_o thus_o write_v if_o the_o whole_a church_n use_v any_o of_o these_o it_o iâ—_n insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v whether_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o no_o whit._n pag._n 296._o augustine_n condemn_v the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n in_o his_o time_n and_o will_v have_v we_o rest_v content_v with_o those_o few_o ceremony_n which_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n ad_fw-la januar._n epist_n 118._o cap._n 1._o &_o epist._n 119.19_o his_o word_n which_o you_o allege_v i_o willing_o embrace_v for_o we_o use_v and_o esteem_v those_o ceremony_n which_o all_o church_n have_v receive_v as_o necessary_a for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n but_o of_o this_o kind_a you_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v you_o wrest_v those_o speech_n concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o approve_v your_o tradition_n see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n long_o since_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n augustine_n long_o ago_o complain_v namely_o that_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n the_o state_n of_o christian_n be_v become_v worse_o than_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o which_o if_o augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o his_o time_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o have_v thus_o complain_v have_v he_o see_v the_o great_a multitude_n which_o be_v afterward_o add_v to_o they_o but_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n &_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v determine_v that_o those_o ceremony_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v ordain_v be_v to_o be_v abolish_v how_o intolerable_a be_v your_o boldness_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o spirit_n and_o council_n have_v obtrude_v upon_o christian_n your_o innumerable_a tradition_n and_o needle_n ceremony_n do_v the_o lord_n therefore_o abolish_v his_o own_o ceremony_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v you_o do_v he_o abrogate_v a_o few_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o a_o multitude_n do_v he_o ease_v we_o of_o light_a that_o he_o may_v impose_v heavy_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o this_o council_n which_o as_o it_o be_v before_o all_o other_o in_o time_n so_o above_o all_o other_o in_o excellency_n be_v most_o wicked_o by_o you_o violate_v and_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v possible_a that_o you_o who_o have_v demean_v yourselves_o so_o impious_o towards_o these_o parent_n and_o pastor_n will_v be_v more_o respective_a towards_o other_o nay_o there_o be_v not_o any_o council_n which_o you_o have_v not_o long_o ago_o tread_v under_o foot_n so_o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v enfold_v in_o a_o thousand_o excommunication_n and_o dare_v you_o campian_n notwithstanding_o make_v mention_n of_o counsel_n which_o if_o they_o be_v in_o any_o force_n sure_o you_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n than_o publican_n and_o pagan_n there_o follow_v this_o say_v you_o for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n the_o four_o general_a counsel_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v of_o such_o strength_n and_o authority_n that_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o they_o be_v have_v in_o singular_a account_n even_o as_o god_n word_n itself_o and_o we_o likewise_o do_v free_o confess_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o four_o counsel_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a council_n luthe_n de_fw-fr council_n read_v what_o learned_a luther_n have_v write_v of_o those_o four_o general_a counsel_n and_o so_o also_o you_o may_v know_v our_o judgement_n of_o they_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v assent_v unto_o gregory_n 24._o gregor_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 24._o who_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v embrace_v and_o reverence_v these_o four_o counsel_n as_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n for_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o violate_v the_o gospel_n then_o to_o reverence_v the_o counsel_n although_o as_o i_o take_v it_o gregory_n meaning_n be_v that_o what_o be_v decree_v and_o conclude_v in_o these_o four_o counsel_n out_o of_o god_n word_n against_o arriuâ—_n euâ—â—onius_n macedonius_n nostorius_fw-la eutyches_n and_o dioscâ—ruâ—_n that_o he_o firm_o embrace_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v these_o decreet_a which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o evangelicall_a writing_n and_o in_o which_o this_o impious_a heresy_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v revoke_v and_o repeal_v no_o more_o than_o the_o gospel_n itself_o neither_o can_v i_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v gregory_n purpose_n to_o affirm_v this_o of_o all_o these_o counsel_n that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a constantinâ—ple_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedâ—n_n be_v full_o equal_a unto_o the_o holy_a gospel_n in_o authority_n and_o dignity_n and_o so_o we_o ourselves_o do_v not_o doubt_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o these_o father_n have_v determine_v against_o those_o heretic_n before_o name_v concern_v the_o consubstantial_a subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o two_o nature_n be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o gospel_n itself_o not_o because_o these_o counsel_n so_o judge_v and_o conclude_v but_o because_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v further_o you_o say_v that_o also_o iâ—â—â—r_v own_o country_n by_o our_o parliament_n the_o same_o counsel_n retain_v their_o ancient_a right_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o propound_v if_o they_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o do_v still_o retain_v their_o ancient_a right_n and_o dignity_n but_o lest_o you_o shall_v
in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n diverse_a thing_n be_v contain_v which_o approve_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n whit._n pag._n 313._o campian_n cite_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n to_o nestorius_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o any_o way_n favour_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o which_o you_o perceive_v do_v rake_v together_o other_o fragment_n concern_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o controversy_n and_o leave_v out_o those_o point_n which_o make_v against_o you_o ephesus_n be_v allege_v by_o you_o with_o as_o little_a reason_n see_v it_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o do_v not_o also_o agree_v to_o other_o bishop_n for_o if_o you_o take_v hold_v on_o this_o that_o celestinus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a precedent_n &_o most_o reverend_a father_n because_o he_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v nestorius_n unless_o he_o abiut_v his_o heresy_n these_o thing_n be_v common_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o neither_o be_v he_o only_o entitle_v reverend_a neither_o can_v he_o alone_o pronounce_v judgement_n against_o heretic_n but_o if_o these_o will_v rather_o please_v you_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o orthodoxal_a church_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o orthodoxal_a bishop_n give_v their_o assent_n you_o interpret_v these_o word_n amiss_o for_o in_o these_o word_n all_o the_o orthodoxal_a bishop_n be_v say_v not_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o father_n in_o those_o their_o letter_n embrace_v all_o orthodoxal_a bishop_n in_o every_o place_n have_v approve_v and_o we_o also_o do_v defend_v but_o what_o now_o follow_v in_o your_o contestation_n thou_o will_v say_v you_o acknowledge_v the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o altar_n and_o for_o this_o you_o cite_v the_o 14._o canon_n of_o the_o nicence_n council_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o mention_n make_v neither_o of_o unbloody_a nor_o of_o sacramental_o of_o dur_fw-la the_o word_n sacrifice_n be_v in_o the_o 14._o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v on_o the_o holy_a table_n which_o be_v offer_v of_o the_o priest_n without_o blood_n etc._n etc._n whit_n pag._n 316._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o greek_a but_o they_o be_v your_o word_n of_o the_o translator_n and_o concern_v the_o institution_n their_o authority_n be_v always_o doubtful_a in_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v for_o you_o see_v we_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o receive_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n sacramental_o sacrifice_n nor_o of_o altar_n but_o deacon_n be_v there_o prohibit_v to_o arrogate_v so_o much_o unto_o themselves_o that_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v present_a they_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o deacon_n to_o deliver_v the_o lord_n body_n unto_o priest_n now_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n to_o call_v bread_n the_o lord_n body_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n neither_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v by_o many_o of_o the_o 9.22_o the_o dur_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o you_o allege_v wherein_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n make_v nothing_o for_o you_o see_v that_o with_o they_o be_v call_v unbloody_a not_o that_o be_v without_o blood_n but_o without_o effusion_n of_o blood_n whit_n pag._n 318._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unbloody_a use_v by_o they_o signify_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o have_v no_o blood_n in_o it_o if_o therefore_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o father_n call_v it_o than_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n without_o blood_n and_o not_o only_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n again_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n wherein_o no_o blood_n be_v spill_v then_o be_v it_o not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o this_o blood_n be_v shed_v nor_o any_o true_a sacrifice_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n that_o have_v blood_n without_o the_o shed_n thereof_o heb._n 9.22_o ancient_a father_n a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n both_o because_o we_o retain_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n death_n without_o any_o blood_n &_o also_o offer_v up_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n as_o it_o be_v for_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o cyrill_n join_v in_o the_o supper_n these_o together_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o praise_n 1._o cyril_n ad_fw-la regin_v eusebius_n de_fw-fr demon._n lib._n 1._o and_o eusebius_n write_v that_o we_o build_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o unbloody_a and_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o new_a mystery_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o manner_n of_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n this_o be_v let_v eusebius_n himself_o answer_v you_o in_o his_o own_o word_n he_o have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o a_o 1._o a_o dur_fw-la eusebius_n do_v not_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sole_a &_o bare_a memorial_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o you_o suppose_v but_o because_o we_o offer_v a_o unbloody_a socrifice_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n whit._n pag._n 323._o neither_o do_v i_o affirm_v it_o for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a memorial_n see_v the_o thing_n itself_o thereby_o signify_v be_v therein_o contain_v in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o but_o withal_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o memorial_n be_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o for_o how_o can_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o self_n same_o with_o it_o of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n if_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v which_o be_v bloody_a &_o the_o memorial_n of_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n see_v eus_n de_fw-fr demon._n l._n 1._o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n which_o we_o offer_v unto_o he_o in_o place_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n again_o you_o propound_v the_o eleven_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o contain_v nothing_o at_o all_o which_o appertain_v to_o this_o matter_n in_o hand_n neither_o that_o place_n of_o socrates_n which_o you_o quote_v 8_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 8_o you_o may_v have_v deal_v better_a and_o more_o simple_o if_o you_o will_v have_v cite_v the_o word_n themselves_o and_o not_o only_o quote_v uncertain_a and_o confuse_a note_n in_o the_o margin_n but_o you_o fear_v lest_o you_o may_v have_v be_v too_o easy_o discover_v unless_o you_o have_v mask_v yourself_o under_o the_o vizard_n of_o deceit_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o remainder_n of_o your_o contestation_n thou_o will_v pray_v say_v you_o unto_o the_o martyr_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o will_v mediate_v for_o thou_o unto_o christ_n thou_o will_v restrain_v effeminate_a apostate_n from_o wicked_a copulation_n whether_o the_o martyr_n and_o heavenly_a saint_n pray_v unto_o christ_n for_o we_o or_o no_o they_o no_o dur_fw-la you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o if_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n you_o insist_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o father_n whit._n p._n 328._o we_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v think_v this_o knowledge_n necessary_a neither_o be_v it_o controverse_v what_o the_o father_n thought_n of_o it_o not_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o they_o have_v care_n of_o we_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o neither_o if_o they_o do_v pray_v therefore_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o they_o we_o know_v not_o but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v knowledge_n be_v dur_fw-la we_o know_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o our_o misery_n in_o earth_n again_o christ_n have_v reveil_v unto_o the_o saint_n live_v on_o the_o earth_n divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o reveil_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n what_o be_v do_v in_o earth_n whit._n pag_n 330._o although_o we_o general_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v bless_v yet_o we_o know_v not_o their_o particular_a state_n their_o action_n the_o manner_n &_o degree_n of_o their_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o if_o your_o argument_n be_v good_a it_o confute_v yourself_o see_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o likewise_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o particular_a state_n &_o action_n moreover_o christ_n
live_v in_o great_a distress_n yet_o answer_v his_o challenge_n that_o subtlety_n folly_n impudence_n and_o sauciness_n of_o jewel_n which_o the_o fore_n say_v writer_n have_v lucky_o discover_v have_v do_v so_o much_o good_a to_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n in_o england_n that_o within_o my_o remembrance_n i_o dare_v bold_o say_v there_o scarce_o happen_v any_o one_o thing_n more_o profitable_a to_o the_o afflict_a english_a church_n then_o this_o proclamation_n forth_o with_o be_v set_v on_o every_o gate_n that_o no_o such_o they_o such_o but_o bishop_n jewel_n publish_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o adversary_n that_o all_o may_v read_v they_o book_n may_v lawful_o be_v read_v or_o keep_v in_o their_o house_n whereas_o jewel_n exclamation_n at_o paul_n cross_n do_v almost_o extort_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o writer_n hand_n but_o they_o that_o come_v to_o the_o scan_n of_o this_o matter_n find_v that_o the_o father_n be_v all_o catholic_a that_o be_v on_o our_o side_n neither_o do_v juclii_fw-la do_v lib._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la juclii_fw-la laurence_n humphrey_n conceal_v this_o blow_n give_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n who_o when_o he_o have_v high_o extol_v jewel_n otherwise_o note_v yet_o want_v of_o impudency_n of_o this_o be_v false_a he_o never_o upbraid_v he_o with_o any_o impudency_n discretion_n in_o he_o for_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n have_v allow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n which_o when_o the_o say_v laurence_n humphrey_n without_o any_o circumstance_n plain_o protest_v that_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v i_o do_v once_o also_o familiar_o request_n toby_n matthew_n who_o new_a for_o preach_v bear_v the_o bell_n who_o for_o good_a learning_n sake_n and_o likely_a seed_n of_o other_o good_a virtue_n i_o dear_o love_v that_o he_o will_v plain_o tell_v i_o whether_o he_o that_o so_o diligent_o read_v the_o father_n can_v be_v of_o that_o side_n whereunto_o he_o labour_v to_o allure_v his_o audience_n he_o reply_v no_o if_o he_o both_o read_v they_o and_o withal_o believe_v they_o you_o they_o this_o be_v most_o false_a they_o who_o give_v most_o to_o the_o father_n be_v most_o dissent_v from_o you_o this_o his_o answer_n be_v very_o true_a and_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o neither_o he_o now_o nor_o matthew_n hutton_n who_o as_o i_o hear_v be_v a_o famous_a man_n and_o bend_v much_o to_o study_v the_o father_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o adversary_n which_o do_v the_o like_a do_v otherwise_o think_v wherefore_o yet_o i_o may_v come_v sure_o to_o this_o combat_n to_o encounter_v with_o such_o who_o as_o though_o they_o have_v a_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n be_v enforce_v to_o discredit_v their_o cause_n for_o ever_o whether_o they_o reject_v the_o father_n or_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n for_o by_o do_v the_o one_o they_o truss_v up_o their_o trinket_n to_o fly_v away_o and_o by_o do_v the_o other_o they_o be_v streightwaies_o strangle_v william_n whitaker_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o father_n now_o campian_n call_v upon_o the_o father_n from_o who_o because_o he_o presume_v of_o a_o firm_a defence_n he_o earnest_o desire_v a_o conflict_n not_o like_o those_o light_a skirmish_n of_o man_n in_o the_o street_n but_o a_o serious_a and_o constant_a disputation_n such_o as_o philosopher_n use_v campian_n you_o see_v have_v a_o better_a mind_n to_o converse_v with_o philosopher_n than_o with_o divine_n for_o be_v furnish_v with_o rhetoric_n and_o logic_n and_o have_v spend_v most_o of_o his_o time_n in_o often_o declaim_v and_o in_o invent_v and_o answer_v sophistical_a caption_n he_o doubt_v not_o of_o a_o famous_a victory_n if_o philosopher_n be_v judge_n but_o campian_n these_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v among_o philosopher_n which_o be_v otherwhiles_o deceive_v with_o probability_n and_o appearance_n of_o truth_n follow_v that_o opinion_n which_o themselves_o judge_v most_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n this_o question_n in_o hand_n must_v be_v discu_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o most_o grave_n and_o learned_a divine_n who_o no_o juggle_a of_o word_n no_o subtlety_n in_o disputation_n no_o wit_n no_o cunning_a no_o youthful_a insolent_a boldness_n in_o quarrel_v lie_v or_o soolish_a vaunt_a can_v once_o move_v much_o less_o remove_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v persuade_v of_o here_o can_v you_o not_o have_v liberty_n to_o brag_v of_o your_o counterfeit_a devise_n philosophy_n may_v not_o sit_v as_o judge_v in_o these_o controversy_n neither_o will_v those_o thing_n wherein_o you_o chief_o trust_v be_v here_o of_o any_o authority_n you_o must_v leave_v your_o own_o erroneous_a and_o endless_a walk_n and_o be_v draw_v perforce_o into_o the_o compass_n and_o limit_n of_o scripture_n and_o true_a divinity_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o that_o discreet_a man_n say_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n commend_v not_o logic_n and_o vain_a subtlety_n unto_o we_o 8._o socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o but_o a_o naked_a opinion_n consist_v in_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n and_o this_o simple_a and_o sincere_a word_n of_o truth_n will_v easy_o dissolve_v all_o your_o cavil_n will_v dispel_v your_o artificial_a mist_n and_o will_v hold_v you_o fast_o as_o in_o a_o net_n so_o that_o the_o more_o you_o struggle_v to_o get_v out_o the_o fast_o and_o strait_o be_v you_o tie_v but_o you_o haste_v to_o the_o father_n and_o say_v if_o we_o may_v once_o come_v unto_o they_o the_o war_n be_v end_v now_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o you_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n and_o overslippe_v many_o thing_n be_v the_o battle_n end_v say_v you_o why_o who_o have_v the_o victory_n this_o be_v very_o childish_a and_o too_o ridiculous_a but_o yet_o usual_a in_o your_o combat_n to_o triumph_n before_o the_o victory_n but_o i_o will_v hear_v how_o you_o have_v finish_v the_o war_n with_o such_o admirable_a expedition_n for_o say_v you_o the_o father_n be_v as_o sure_o we_o as_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o himself_n the_o most_o love_a father_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o answer_v you_o in_o your_o own_o word_n my_o friend_n who_o be_v present_a can_v you_o forbear_v langh_v what_o can_v be_v affirm_v more_o weak_o fond_o or_o absurd_o call_v you_o he_o the_o most_o love_a father_n of_o the_o church_n child_n who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v their_o furious_a and_o mortal_a adversary_n and_o conclude_v you_o that_o other_o to_o be_v as_o true_a as_o this_o i_o grant_v aswell_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o for_o both_o be_v most_o false_a what_o think_v you_o have_v you_o not_o get_v a_o famous_a victory_n and_o thus_o campian_n you_o use_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o battle_n and_o put_v to_o flight_v great_a army_n of_o adversary_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o as_o conqueror_n you_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o laurel_n garland_n and_o carry_v with_o triumph_n into_o the_o vatican_n and_o solace_v yourself_o many_o year_n with_o your_o dear_a father_n gregory_n that_o good_a old_a man_n but_o now_o campian_n proceed_v and_o prosecute_v the_o victory_n which_o you_o have_v get_v we_o have_v say_v you_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o father_n which_o do_v full_o distincty_n and_o purposely_o declare_v that_o evangelicall_a religion_n which_o we_o now_o defend_v now_o you_o muster_v and_o reckon_v up_o your_o army_n whereby_o you_o procure_v this_o victory_n look_v well_o to_o they_o you_o be_v best_o and_o lay_v sure_a hold_n of_o they_o lest_o they_o revolt_v and_o forsake_v you_o come_v to_o our_o tent_n for_o you_o force_v they_o to_o be_v with_o you_o against_o their_o will_n so_o that_o in_o the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o important_a fight_n they_o fly_v unto_o we_o with_o speed_n and_o do_v most_o sharp_o assault_v and_o batter_v you_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v your_o volume_n the_o two_o fold_n hierarchy_n of_o denys_n the_o martyr_n what_o order_n do_v it_o teach_v we_o what_o sacrifice_n what_o rite_n assure_o it_o teach_v we_o novelty_n unheard_a of_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o therefore_o leave_v both_o they_o and_o their_o author_n whole_o unto_o you_o for_o though_o this_o denys_n whosoever_o he_o be_v be_v both_o for_o time_n ancient_a and_o in_o his_o stile_n of_o writing_n not_o unlearned_a yet_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o arâ—â—pagitâ—_n who_o paul_n at_o athens_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v altogether_o incredible_a if_o you_o ask_v i_o a_o reason_n of_o this_o my_o opinion_n i_o pray_v you_o read_v diligent_o and_o considerate_o that_o which_o laurentius_n valla_n and_o erasâ—us_n of_o roteradam_n have_v write_v of_o he_o both_o of_o they_o persuade_v by_o no_o feign_a surmise_n but_o by_o very_o weighty_a reason_n and_o such_o as_o i_o ween_v you_o will_v hardly_o
fellow_n dig_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n to_o help_v you_o in_o your_o desperate_a cause_n hear_v i_o campian_n that_o which_o jewel_n then_o say_v most_o true_o and_o confident_o challenge_v you_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n antiquity_n offer_v also_o to_o yield_v you_o the_o victory_n if_o you_o bring_v one_o plain_a and_o manifest_a authority_n out_o of_o any_o father_n or_o council_n that_o same_o we_o do_v all_o profess_v and_o promise_v and_o will_v sure_o perform_v it_o twenty_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o not_o one_o of_o you_o hitherto_o can_v perform_v the_o condition_n if_o you_o persuade_v yourself_o to_o have_v more_o sufficiency_n hereunto_o than_o your_o master_n before_o have_v have_v why_o stay_v you_o why_o sit_v you_o still_o why_o discontinue_v you_o the_o defence_n of_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n but_o alas_o you_o be_v no_o body_n you_o have_v read_v nothing_o you_o have_v no_o strength_n answerable_a to_o such_o a_o endeavour_n the_o learned_a humphrey_n do_v not_o tax_v jewel_n as_o if_o he_o have_v too_o liberal_o undertake_v for_o the_o father_n or_o perform_v less_o than_o he_o promise_v but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v yield_v further_o unto_o you_o than_o he_o need_v and_o call_v back_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v already_o determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o as_o though_o he_o disinherit_v any_o thing_n the_o trial_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v all_o popish_a error_n but_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v beat_v down_o that_o their_o insolent_a and_o most_o false_a brag_v of_o antiquity_n which_o prevail_v with_o many_o you_o say_v further_o that_o you_o have_v confer_v sometime_o familiar_o with_o toâ—y_n matthew_n and_o wâ—â—led_v he_o to_o answer_v free_o whether_o he_o that_o read_v the_o father_n diligent_o can_v be_v of_o that_o part_n which_o â—e_v favour_v although_o in_o private_a and_o familiar_a conference_n we_o say_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v not_o have_v further_o report_v or_o disperse_v yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o worthy_a matthew_n give_v you_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o be_v both_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o fit_a for_o his_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n we_o must_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n believe_v the_o father_n nor_o do_v our_o faith_n depend_v upon_o their_o word_n sometime_o they_o have_v err_v and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o error_n unto_o other_o yet_o may_v we_o read_v they_o &_o by_o their_o truth_n be_v more_o learned_a by_o the_o contrary_n more_o wary_a and_o this_o also_o think_v matthew_n hutton_n that_o famous_a man_n who_o you_o surmise_v to_o be_v the_o only_a man_n among_o we_o conversant_a in_o the_o father_n and_o this_o also_o be_v all_o our_o opinion_n after_o you_o have_v thus_o finish_v your_o discourse_n you_o will_v now_o as_o you_o say_v without_o fear_n come_v into_o the_o battle_n and_o fight_n with_o us._n you_o be_v still_o tell_v we_o of_o army_n skirmish_n war_n camp_n and_o of_o your_o battle_n but_o you_o shall_v remember_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o war_n be_v common_a to_o both_o side_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o battle_n uncerteine_a the_o and_z of_o war_n lie_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o arm_n not_o in_o the_o stoutness_n of_o word_n edmund_n campian_n the_o sixth_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o father_n if_o ever_o that_o say_n 5._o say_n job._n 5._o search_n the_o scripture_n be_v love_v and_o like_v of_o by_o any_o which_o be_v great_o regard_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o we_o the_o holy_a father_n assure_o herein_o excel_v and_o exceed_v for_o by_o their_o labour_n and_o cost_n be_v the_o bibles_n copy_v out_o and_o convey_v to_o so_o many_o country_n and_o nation_n of_o strange_a language_n by_o their_o great_a peril_n and_o torment_n be_v they_o deliver_v from_o burn_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o from_o destruction_n by_o their_o pain_n and_o teach_n have_v they_o be_v throughout_o expound_v most_o faithful_o they_o spend_v whole_a day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o preach_v out_o of_o every_o pulpit_n the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o enrich_v long_a volume_n with_o holy_a scripture_n with_o most_o faithful_a commentary_n they_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o season_v as_o well_o their_o feast_n as_o their_o fast_n with_o holy_a scripture_n and_o final_o they_o exercise_v themselves_o even_o until_o crooked_a old_a age_n creep_v upon_o they_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o although_o they_o ground_v their_o reason_n also_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o ancestor_n upon_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n upon_o general_a counsel_n upon_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o bloodshedding_n of_o martyr_n upon_o the_o decree_n of_o preâ—â—â—s_n upon_o strange_a sign_n and_o marnâ—â—â—â—us_a â—â—â—racles_n yet_o their_o great_a desire_n be_v especial_o to_o fill_v their_o treatise_n with_o store_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o they_o urge_v upon_o these_o they_o make_v their_o habitation_n to_o these_o scripture_n as_o unto_o the_o coat_n 4._o coat_n cant._n 4._o armour_n of_o valiant_a soldier_n they_o worthy_o yield_v the_o high_a and_o most_o honourable_a place_n like_o noble_a captain_n daily_o descend_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n by_o they_o keep_v in_o good_a repair_n against_o all_o mischievous_a assault_n of_o her_o enemy_n the_o which_o thing_n make_v i_o the_o more_o to_o marvel_v at_o that_o proud_a and_o foolish_a exception_n of_o the_o adversary_n who_o like_o one_o that_o seek_v for_o water_n in_o the_o run_a river_n complain_v for_o the_o scarcity_n of_o scripture_n where_o great_a store_n of_o scripture_n be_v allege_v so_o long_o he_o say_v he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o father_n as_o they_o swerve_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n do_v he_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v i_o will_v see_v then_o that_o these_o most_o famous_a writer_n most_o ancient_a father_n and_o most_o holy_a man_n saint_n denys_n s._n cyprian_n s._n athanasius_n s._n basil_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a shall_v come_v forth_o well_o arm_v and_o uphold_v with_o christ_n with_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a furniture_n of_o the_o bible_n grant_v good_a lord_n that_o that_o religion_n may_v defend_v may_v and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o same_o faith_n flourish_v in_o england_n which_o those_o father_n do_v have_v and_o defend_v reign_v in_o england_n i_o say_v good_a christ_n grant_v that_o that_o religion_n may_v reign_v in_o england_n that_o these_o father_n that_o embrace_v the_o scripture_n so_o love_o have_v build_v up_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n look_v what_o scripture_n they_o bring_v we_o will_v bring_v the_o same_o look_v what_o scripture_n they_o confer_v we_o will_v confer_v the_o same_o look_v what_o scripture_n they_o allege_v we_o will_v allege_v the_o same_o be_v thou_o also_o content_v with_o this_o cough_v out_o sir_n a_o god_n name_n and_o tell_v i_o plain_o what_o you_o think_v i_o like_v they_o not_o thou_o will_v say_v except_o they_o interpret_v the_o say_v scripture_n right_o what_o mean_v thou_o by_o say_v right_o o_o now_o i_o know_v after_o thy_o own_o fancy_n be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a of_o this_o blind_a entreat_n deal_v then_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o in_o good_a hope_n that_o in_o the_o foresay_a university_n that_o most_o fresh_o flourish_v there_o will_v join_v together_o a_o great_a number_n of_o such_o as_o will_v look_v into_o these_o controversy_n not_o gross_o but_o with_o sharp_a judgement_n and_o will_v weigh_v these_o man_n trifle_a answer_n not_o partial_o but_o in_o equal_a balance_n i_o will_v therefore_o with_o a_o cheerful_a courage_n expect_v this_o day_n of_o battle_n as_o one_o that_o mind_v to_o march_v forward_o with_o the_o nobility_n &_o force_v of_o christ_n church_n against_o a_o monkesâ—_n multitude_n of_o ragged_a rogue_n william_n whitaker_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o six_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o father_n i_o can_v well_o conjecture_v campion_n what_o these_o new_a foundation_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v which_o you_o propound_v unto_o us._n as_o touch_v the_o father_n we_o have_v give_v you_o your_o answer_n and_o have_v plain_o prove_v that_o they_o afford_v no_o foundation_n for_o you_o to_o build_v your_o cause_n upon_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o you_o think_v so_o yourself_o therefore_o you_o judge_v it_o not_o safe_a for_o you_o to_o rest_v in_o they_o unless_o you_o bring_v forth_o certain_a foundation_n by_o which_o you_o may_v strengthen_v the_o
profitable_a and_o fruitful_a final_o what_o be_v a_o christian_a life_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n for_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v unto_o these_o duty_n then_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o gregory_n be_v still_o with_o us._n philosoph_n nazianzen_n de_fw-mi haer_fw-mi philosoph_n nazianzene_n speak_v no_o less_o honourable_o of_o this_o civil_a and_o sociable_a life_n than_o of_o the_o solitary_a life_n of_o monk_n which_o your_o cloister_a man_n can_v endure_v 1._o ambros_n in_o rom._n cap._n 1._o god_n 1._o dur_fw-la ambrose_n codemn_v suffragator_n not_o intercessor_n that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v inform_v god_n what_o we_o be_v not_o such_o as_o may_v commend_v our_o want_v to_o he_o whit._n pag._n 446._o as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o know_v as_o well_o our_o want_n without_o a_o intercessor_n as_o what_o we_o be_v without_o a_o suffragator_fw-la if_o he_o do_v why_o shall_v the_o one_o be_v allow_v more_o than_o the_o other_o this_o new_a distinction_n of_o you_o i_o think_v our_o university_n man_n neither_o know_v not_o will_n acknowledge_v or_o what_o be_v intercession_n but_o a_o suffragation_n or_o what_o do_v you_o else_o desire_v of_o the_o saint_n but_o that_o they_o will_v speak_v favourablie_o for_o you_o to_o god_n ambrose_n enueigh_v bitter_o against_o they_o who_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o when_o they_o will_v go_v to_o god_n to_o use_v some_o mediator_n as_o man_n do_v in_o court_n of_o prince_n before_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n himself_o they_o must_v seek_v the_o favour_n of_o some_o of_o his_o near_a attendant_n do_v not_o this_o thing_n touch_v you_o do_v not_o this_o speech_n draw_v blood_n of_o you_o who_o never_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o your_o prayer_n but_o first_o you_o seek_v some_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o you_o to_o who_o you_o commend_v the_o care_n of_o your_o business_n and_o request_n ep._n hieron_n ep._n man_n ep._n dur_fw-fr hierome_n never_o write_v thus_o but_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o deacon_n as_o be_v betwixt_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n epist_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la and_o if_o there_o be_v equality_n it_o be_v in_o jurisdiction_n not_o in_o power_n of_o order_n whit._n pag._n 447._o it_o be_v strange_a that_o you_o deny_v that_o which_o hierome_n direct_o affirm_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o teach_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o upon_o the_o 1._o chap._n to_o titus_n he_o affirm_v plain_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v above_o a_o priest_n by_o custom_n not_o by_o god_n ordinance_n and_o so_o must_v that_o be_v understand_v you_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o forename_a epistle_n and_o where_o you_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o jurisdiction_n of_o both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o happy_o slip_v from_o you_o unaware_o their_o unequal_a power_n must_v needs_o be_v only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n hierome_n do_v too_o much_o contemn_v your_o pope_n and_o other_o your_o glorious_a bishop_n when_o he_o write_v that_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o do_v you_o judge_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o bishop_n whereof_o you_o make_v not_o only_o to_o be_v far_o above_o all_o priest_n but_o also_o all_o bishop_n sacrilege_n bishop_n dur_fw-la leo_fw-la the_o pope_n do_v decree_v this_o first_o of_o all_o and_o gelatius_n the_o four_o after_o he_o confirm_v it_o lest_o any_o of_o the_o manichy_n who_o superstitious_o and_o wicked_o abstain_v from_o blood_n may_v look_v among_o the_o catholic_n whit_n pag._n 451._o i_o will_v accept_v your_o answer_n though_o your_o gratian_n be_v against_o it_o but_o who_o see_v not_o what_o a_o goodly_a patron_n you_o be_v of_o the_o popish_a cause_n who_o make_v the_o manichy_n the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o dismember_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o whosoever_o do_v it_o gelatius_n censure_v it_o thus_o the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v be_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n and_o so_o by_o a_o pope_n be_v the_o whole_a popish_a church_n condemn_v of_o sacrilege_n gelasius_n who_o himself_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n condemn_v your_o dry_a and_o maim_a supper_n as_o sacrilegious_a and_o strict_o command_v eutych_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o comperimus_fw-la vigil_n lib._n 1._o cont_n eutych_n that_o either_o the_o whole_a be_v receive_v or_o it_o be_v whole_o omit_v will_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n move_v you_o no_o whit_n at_o all_o vigilius_n write_v that_o christ_n be_v depart_v from_o we_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n christ_n nature_n dur_fw-la vigilius_n mean_v that_o christ_n withdraw_v from_o the_o world_n the_o visible_a presence_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o not_o the_o humane_a nature_n himself_o whit._n pag._n 453._o but_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v after_o show_v the_o clean_a contrary_n he_o therefore_o be_v with_o we_o and_o not_o with_o we_o because_o who_o he_o leave_v and_o from_o who_o he_o depart_v in_o his_o humanity_n he_o have_v not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v in_o his_o divinity_n and_o again_o in_o lib._n 4._o contr_n eutych_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o again_o he_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o a_o place_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o contain_v in_o a_o place_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a confession_n and_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v the_o martyr_n have_v confirm_v and_o the_o faithful_a have_v keep_v to_o this_o day_n if_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n then_o be_v not_o you_o catholic_n who_o judge_n far_o otherwise_o of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v go_v from_o we_o but_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v always_o with_o we_o whereas_o you_o say_v christ_n be_v present_a in_o both_o nature_n man_n nature_n dur_fw-la chrysostome_n because_o he_o see_v many_o so_o addict_v and_o give_v to_o theater_n stage_n play_v and_o impious_a interlude_n do_v thus_o admonish_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v distaste_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n whit_n pag._n 458._o be_v it_o so_o have_v you_o also_o no_o impious_a place_n and_o spectacle_n and_o profane_a exercise_n and_o yet_o with_o you_o any_o thing_n be_v lawful_a save_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o who_o so_o read_v chrysostome_n in_o joan._n hom_n 13._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la coloss_n hom_n 9_o de_fw-fr lazaro_n hom_n 3._o shall_v find_v that_o he_o require_v this_o simple_o necessary_o and_o general_o of_o all_o man_n chrysostome_n exhort_v lay_v man_n and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o they_o will_v get_v they_o bibles_n 8._o chryso_v add_v coloss_n hom_n 9_o &_o in_o joan._n hom_n 8._o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o at_o home_n in_o their_o house_n the_o husband_n with_o the_o wife_n the_o father_n with_o his_o child_n will_v confer_v among_o themselves_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o neither_o can_v nor_o lawful_o may_v be_v do_v in_o your_o church_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a proof_n of_o a_o heretic_n for_o any_o to_o have_v the_o bible_n in_o his_o house_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o augustine_n who_o in_o the_o great_a and_o most_o principal_a controversy_n as_o of_o grace_n predestination_n free_a will_n justification_n the_o scripture_n the_o law_n the_o gospel_n sin_n good_a work_n sacrament_n and_o church_n be_v whole_o and_o full_o we_o i_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n if_o i_o shall_v pursue_v particular_n and_o collect_v but_o a_o little_a of_o every_o thing_n 34._o gregor_n lib._n 4._o epist._n 30._o &_o 34._o gregory_n the_o great_a though_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o will_v he_o take_v our_o part_n against_o you_o for_o tell_v i_o do_v he_o not_o touch_v your_o pope_n to_o the_o quick_a when_o peremptory_o he_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v himself_o the_o church_n the_o dur_fw-la gregory_n condemn_v john_n because_o he_o seek_v for_o such_o a_o authority_n over_o all_o bishop_n as_o the_o emperor_n have_v over_o the_o king_n who_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o whit._n pag._n 460._o whether_o john_n of_o constantinople_n seek_v such_o a_o power_n or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o the_o pope_n affect_v it_o and_o long_o ago_o have_v not_o only_o get_v authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n but_o have_v subdue_v the_o emperor_n
away_o aeneas_n &_o take_v pius_n what_o shall_v i_o further_o recite_v petrarch_n mantuan_n and_o other_o poet_n both_o learned_a and_o famous_a which_o fear_v not_o with_o satirical_a verse_n to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n all_o thing_n be_v then_o so_o out_o of_o order_n that_o all_o sin_n may_v without_o controlment_n both_o be_v practise_v and_o open_o blame_v i_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v far_o remember_v what_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o bicontine_n not_o many_o year_n ago_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n speak_v open_o in_o the_o presence_n and_o audience_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o witness_n must_v needs_o be_v strong_a and_o effectual_a against_o you_o though_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v little_a worth_n thus_o he_o say_v crident_n cornel._n bicontin_n in_o council_n crident_n will_v to_o god_n they_o have_v not_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n turn_v from_o religion_n to_o superstition_n from_o faith_n to_o infidelity_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n from_o god_n to_o epicurism_n behold_v the_o mark_n of_o your_o church_n superstition_n infidelity_n antichrist_n epicure_n for_o all_o this_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v that_o no_o history_n either_o you_o or_o we_o have_v bewray_v or_o testify_v any_o such_o matter_n but_o campian_n the_o more_o you_o defend_v the_o integrity_n of_o your_o church_n the_o more_o you_o cause_v we_o to_o manifest_v the_o corruption_n of_o it_o our_o adversary_n say_v you_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v once_o a_o holy_a church_n this_o we_o confesle_n and_o that_o then_o it_o be_v holy_a when_o paul_n publish_v those_o her_o worthy_a praise_n which_o you_o remember_v and_o yet_o those_o praise_n by_o you_o mention_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o that_o church_n alone_o but_o be_v give_v also_o to_o other_o church_n â—_o rom._n 1._o â—_o for_o what_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v no_o proper_a or_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o that_o church_n have_v not_o the_o apostle_n write_v asmuch_o of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n 1.8_o 1._o thess_n 1.8_o your_o faith_n to_o ward_n god_n be_v spread_v in_o all_o place_n what_o if_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o roman_n without_o cease_v 1.9_o rom._n 1.9_o so_o do_v he_o also_o incessant_o remember_v the_o thessalonian_o 1.3_o 1._o thess_n 1.3_o what_o though_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o roman_n in_o abundance_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n 15.29_o rom._n 15.29_o think_v you_o his_o come_n into_o other_o church_n be_v less_o fruitful_a 16.19_o rom._n 16.19_o what_o if_o all_o church_n salute_v the_o roman_n and_o their_o obedience_n be_v every_o where_o speak_v of_o know_v you_o not_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n use_v to_o salute_v one_o another_o or_o suppose_v you_o that_o other_o church_n be_v not_o as_o obedient_a to_o the_o apostle_n as_o this_o but_o we_o grant_v you_o that_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v holy_a what_o will_v you_o more_o 28._o act._n 28._o then_o also_o when_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o in_o his_o favourable_a restraint_n this_o also_o we_o grant_v what_o more_o 5.13_o 1._o pet._n 5.13_o and_o then_o also_o when_o peter_n gather_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n there_o calling_z it_z babylon_n we_o deny_v not_o this_o and_o though_o i_o can_v be_v well_o content_a that_o you_o call_v rome_n babylon_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o of_o which_o spirit_n which_o dur_fw-la saint_n john_n speak_v of_o rome_n when_o it_o yet_o abhor_a the_o say_v of_o christ_n aâ—d_v persecute_v christian_n whit._n pag._n 512._o nay_o s._n jâ—â—n_o describe_v rome_n as_o it_o be_v restore_v and_o re-edify_v by_o antichrist_n for_o when_o â—e_n wâ—â—teth_v apoc_n 18._o â—_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o ancient_a rome_n but_o of_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o saint_n rather_o than_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o foul_a spirit_n john_n write_v so_o much_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o i_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o persuade_v that_o true_a that_o dur_fw-la yet_o oecumenius_n hierome_n eusebius_n tertullian_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o do_v grant_v it_o and_o to_o make_v question_n of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v doubt_v whether_o ever_o romulus_n julius_n caeser_n or_o pompeie_n be_v there_o for_o if_o cyprian_a eusebius_n doâ—oâ—heus_n epiphanius_n optatus_n hicrom_n and_o many_o other_o may_v not_o be_v believe_v what_o shall_v ever_o be_v certain_a in_o any_o history_n whit_n pag._n 508._o all_o these_o testimony_n prove_v nothing_o that_o i_o have_v either_o doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v for_o i_o desire_v authority_n of_o scripture_n not_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n i_o desire_v every_o man_n who_o desire_v salvation_n to_o weigh_v this_o one_o thing_n well_o that_o whereas_o the_o whole_a government_n &_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o papacy_n hang_v on_o this_o soundation_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o he_o ever_o be_v so_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a papacy_n be_v hang_v upon_o the_o conjecture_n of_o man_n as_o upon_o a_o rot_a thread_n for_o what_o if_o many_o history_n say_v he_o be_v there_o if_o the_o scripture_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n what_o assurance_n can_v be_v of_o it_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o mind_n must_v needs_o be_v suspicious_a and_o doubtful_a it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o be_v there_o but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o that_o which_o one_o deliver_v at_o the_o first_o may_v increase_v by_o fame_n and_o be_v by_o many_o reserve_v to_o posterity_n at_o the_o first_o a_o ancient_a writer_n mention_v s._n peter_n appose_v of_o simon_n magus_n and_o say_v it_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o he_o have_v many_o follow_v since_o and_o hence_o from_o the_o common_a rumour_n and_o suspicion_n of_o man_n spring_v up_o the_o pope_n chair_n and_o who_o shall_v then_o give_v assurance_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o thing_n when_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o nay_o when_o many_o place_n be_v against_o it_o these_o special_o galat._n 2.7.9_o now_o if_o s._n peter_n shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o for_o so_o many_o year_n it_o be_v against_o both_o his_o order_n of_o life_n and_o his_o faith_n act._n 28.22.23_o now_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o ignorant_a if_o that_o s._n peter_n for_o so_o many_o year_n before_o have_v govern_v that_o church_n s._n paul_n abode_n in_o rome_n two_o year_n and_o thence_o write_v many_o epâ—stles_n and_o in_o they_o speak_v of_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n but_o never_o once_o name_v s._n peter_n supole_n you_o he_o will_v be_v two_o year_n from_o his_o church_n galat._n 2.1.2_o but_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n as_o a_o good_a bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v with_o his_o flock_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v he_o may_v substitute_v a_o vicar_n beside_o the_o history_n themselves_o be_v in_o such_o â—ariety_n of_o opinion_n that_o you_o can_v hardly_o tell_v who_o to_o follow_v some_o say_v he_o come_v â—o_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o claudâ—us_n the_o emperor_n some_o in_o the_o second_o some_o in_o the_o fouâ—â—â—_n and_o some_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v true_a sure_o it_o be_v all_o can_v be_v true_a peter_n mean_v rome_n in_o this_o place_n here_o campian_n you_o be_v always_o at_o a_o nonplus_n &_o can_v yet_o never_o progue_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n but_o you_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v and_o as_o already_o prove_v which_o if_o any_o man_n once_o deny_v then_o like_o the_o mathematician_n you_o have_v do_v and_o can_v go_v no_o further_o but_o why_o may_v i_o not_o reasonable_o think_v that_o peter_n mean_v that_o babylon_n which_o once_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o assyrians_n in_o which_o city_n certain_o be_v many_o jew_n 2.9_o galat._n 2.9_o unto_o who_o peter_n be_v appoint_v apostle_n peculiar_o if_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o that_o which_o i_o can_v allege_v in_o this_o cause_n i_o fear_v i_o shall_v try_v your_o patience_n too_o much_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o allow_v well_o your_o confession_n that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n and_o hereafter_o at_o your_o leisure_n you_o may_v declare_v upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v alter_v you_o may_v not_o now_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o if_o follow_v peter_n example_n from_o henceforth_o we_o also_o call_v rome_n babylon_n now_o i_o hope_v at_o length_n you_o will_v rest_v and_o be_v
impossibility_n that_o all_o man_n may_v perceive_v they_o be_v ascribe_v to_o we_o by_o you_o most_o false_o and_o most_o impudent_o i_o do_v crave_v not_o only_o of_o all_o man_n of_o our_o university_n but_o also_o of_o all_o christian_n that_o have_v care_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o of_o their_o own_o salvation_n that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v mislead_v by_o any_o lie_v and_o imposture_n of_o the_o adversary_n from_o that_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v wherefore_o i_o will_v set_v upon_o these_o your_o monster_n campian_n that_o after_o i_o have_v stop_v your_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o blasphemy_n both_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n and_o our_o innocency_n which_o be_v oppugn_v may_v be_v preserve_v from_o your_o violence_n you_o say_v the_o disputation_n shall_v be_v if_o they_o please_v of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o man_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o manner_n but_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o dispute_v with_o you_o not_o only_o about_o these_o but_o also_o about_o other_o point_n which_o be_v now_o in_o difference_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o freewill_n of_o indulgence_n of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o doctrine_n nevertheless_o either_o many_o be_v deceive_v or_o else_o you_o do_v rather_o think_v of_o fight_v then_o dispute_v and_o i_o hope_v that_o you_o shall_v once_o have_v freedom_n grant_v you_o for_o that_o disputation_n which_o you_o so_o often_o desire_n but_o now_o let_v we_o attend_v how_o you_o endeavour_n to_o make_v we_o know_v these_o position_n of_o our_o man_n god_n say_v you_o be_v the_o willing_a god_n of_o god_n suggest_v efficient_a command_v and_o work_a author_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o therein_o govern_v the_o impious_a counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o be_v utter_v campian_n that_o any_o one_o shall_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n such_o a_o one_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v smite_v instant_o by_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o thunderbolt_n into_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o hell_n if_o ignorance_n if_o dur_fw-la but_o if_o i_o do_v not_o show_v that_o caluin_n be_v the_o maintainer_n of_o this_o so_o horrible_a ablasphemy_n i_o refuse_v no_o punishment_n for_o so_o great_a a_o slander_n thus_o he_o write_v instit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o sect_n 1._o absolom_n defile_v his_o father_n bed_n with_o incest_n commit_v a_o detestable_a crime_n yet_o god_n pronounce_v that_o this_o be_v his_o work_n whit_n pag._n 525._o i_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v any_o man_n find_v like_a to_o campian_n who_o will_v avow_v that_o to_o be_v say_v and_o defend_v by_o our_o man_n which_o they_o have_v ever_o most_o plain_o condemn_v as_o melanct._n on_o rom._n 1._o etc._n etc._n pet._n mart_n on_o judge_n 9_o and_o caluin_n on_o jam._n 1._o vers_fw-la 13._o beza_n against_o castellio_n of_o eternal_a predestination_n for_o touch_v these_o word_n which_o you_o object_n to_o caluin_n what_o do_v he_o affirm_v but_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v deliver_v 2._o sam_n 12.11.12_o unless_o perhaps_o you_o will_v deny_v that_o to_o be_v god_n deed_n which_o god_n himself_o witness_v to_o be_v he_o neither_o will_v your_o sophism_n follow_v hereupon_o ergo_fw-la god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n for_o caluin_n ascribe_v not_o the_o sin_n but_o the_o work_n to_o god_n for_o if_o in_o that_o incest_n you_o can_v consider_v nothing_o but_o sin_n it_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o your_o ignorance_n caluin_n or_o martyr_n or_o philip_n or_o luther_n or_o any_o of_o we_o do_v affirm_v it_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o we_o be_v all_o guilty_a of_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o impiety_n if_o i_o will_v large_o prosecute_v this_o whole_a cause_n which_o you_o do_v but_o touch_v i_o shall_v make_v no_o end_n therefore_o i_o will_v declare_v in_o few_o word_n both_o what_o we_o teach_v and_o wherein_o you_o lie_v we_o profess_v not_o only_o that_o god_n be_v good_a but_o also_o goodness_n itself_o yea_o good_a in_o himself_o &_o in_o his_o own_o essence_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a from_o who_o nothing_o but_o good_a can_v come_v who_o be_v so_o good_a that_o all_o his_o do_n be_v very_o good_a and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o of_o his_o thought_n can_v be_v evil_a these_o thing_n we_o speak_v these_o thing_n we_o teach_v these_o thing_n we_o believe_v with_o our_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n see_v therefore_o god_n be_v so_o perfect_o good_a that_o all_o his_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a excellent_a manner_n good_a it_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_o inquire_v and_o most_o grave_o dispute_v whence_o that_o evil_a spring_v which_o have_v spread_v so_o far_o &_o what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o evil_n this_o question_n augustine_n often_o handle_v because_o of_o the_o mâ—nichies_n 2._o in_o 12._o quest_n 79._o art_n 1._o &_o 2._o and_o therein_o also_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n employ_v himself_o much_o and_z diligent_o we_o say_v that_o this_o evil_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o action_n the_o dur_fw-la but_o caluin_n say_v that_o when_o the_o devil_n move_v man_n to_o sin_n he_o be_v rather_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n than_o thâ—_n author_n oâ—_n sin_n instit_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o ser._n 5._o whit_n pag._n 528._o this_o allegation_n be_v full_a of_o slander_n this_o be_v caluins_n meaning_n that_o albeit_o the_o devil_n be_v rather_o a_o instrument_n than_o the_o author_n of_o the_o action_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o chief_a of_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o action_n devil_n who_o although_o he_o be_v make_v good_a in_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o lord_n yet_o by_o his_o freewill_n he_o make_v defection_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o sin_v â—nd_n do_v persuade_v and_o be_v the_o author_n unto_o man_n to_o commit_v sin_n from_o hence_o whatsoever_o be_v sin_n either_o in_o the_o devil_n or_o in_o man_n do_v whole_o flow_v and_o not_o any_o the_o least_o piece_n of_o it_o have_v be_v from_o god_n who_o we_o do_v maintain_v by_o infinite_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o no_o fault_n no_o dur_fw-la but_o what_o be_v more_o often_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o caluin_n &_o all_o caluinist_n â—hen_o this_o that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o will_n sin_n that_o he_o do_v move_v and_o thrust_v we_o forward_o to_o sin_n nay_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o he_o will_v impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v upon_o we_o whit._n pag._n 529._o god_n will_v sin_n but_o not_o simple_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o chastisement_n so_o 1._o pet._n 4.19_o and_o god_n do_v stir_v up_o and_o move_v that_o sin_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o we_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o frame_n or_o put_v sin_n into_o we_o as_o the_o physician_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o disease_n when_o he_o purge_v out_o the_o most_o corrupt_a humour_n and_o man_n not_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n into_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v so_o as_o he_o sin_v not_o by_o any_o fault_n of_o god_n but_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n sin_n and_o so_o do_v teach_v it_o in_o our_o school_n and_o church_n 1.5_o psal_n 44._o zach._n 8.17_o gen._n 18.25_o 1._o joh._n 1.5_o for_o he_o hate_v sin_n he_o love_v righteousness_n he_o which_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v every_o way_n most_o just_a god_n be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n in_o he_o and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o teach_v the_o people_n concern_v god_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v he_o be_v a_o most_o severe_a revenger_n of_o all_o sin_n now_o then_o campian_n with_o what_o face_n dare_v you_o see_v you_o know_v these_o to_o be_v our_o doctrine_n impute_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o slander_n not_o to_o be_v utter_v in_o so_o much_o as_o you_o affirm_v that_o we_o speak_v and_o think_v thing_n flat_o contrary_a but_o you_o say_v caluin_n and_o martyr_n have_v teach_v this_o this_o thing_n nay_o rather_o they_o be_v whole_o bend_v upon_o this_o that_o they_o maintain_v that_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v it_o will_v be_v long_o to_o set_v down_o their_o word_n i_o do_v beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o read_v with_o a_o attentive_a and_o peaceable_a mind_n these_o same_o very_a place_n which_o campian_n have_v abuse_v unto_o slander_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o both_o deny_v most_o plain_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o if_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o
of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v god_n he_o have_v that_o of_o augustine_n of_o dur_fw-la if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o his_o essence_n from_o the_o father_n sure_o be_v be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n whit._n pag._n 542._o and_o why_o so_o do_v caluin_n ever_o deny_v that_o the_o son_n have_v his_o essence_n from_o the_o father_n he_o and_o we_o all_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n essence_n and_o that_o the_o son_n have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o not_o by_o decision_n or_o propagation_n as_o the_o wicked_a pritheâ—â—s_n dream_n but_o by_o communication_n and_o yet_o hâ—â—e_v you_o multiply_v scripture_n and_o father_n needless_o this_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o that_o essence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o son_n be_v not_o from_o any_o other_o essence_n but_o of_o and_o from_o himself_o see_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o essence_n as_o basil_n true_o write_v against_o eunomius_n can_v be_v generate_v and_o pag._n 543._o wherefore_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o can_v be_v god_n who_o essence_n be_v not_o of_o and_o from_o itself_o so_o basil_n and_o augustine_n himself_o because_o he_o be_v god_n by_o himself_o what_o say_v you_o now_o campian_n god_n of_o god_n be_v with_o caluin_n god_n of_o himself_o and_o say_v you_o so_o indeed_o have_v not_o caluin_n admonish_v you_o of_o this_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o father_n when_o as_o christ_n be_v term_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o therefore_o which_o the_o nicene_n father_n deliver_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o shall_v confess_v the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v attribute_v the_o name_n of_o god_n only_o to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o determine_v the_o son_n to_o be_v of_o the_o father_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o and_o these_o thing_n caluin_n have_v interpret_v most_o diligent_o and_o most_o holy_o nor_o have_v he_o set_v forth_o any_o one_o word_n at_o all_o different_a from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n remember_v that_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o be_v term_v god_n 38._o hom._n de_fw-fr temp._n 38._o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v term_v the_o son_n wherein_o you_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n now_o you_o set_v upon_o beza_n for_o like_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o mad_a dog_n you_o stand_v not_o in_o one_o place_n but_o fly_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o upon_o whosoever_o you_o light_v you_o bite_v he_o shrewd_o with_o your_o venomous_a tooth_n beza_n say_v as_o you_o say_v he_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n why_o be_v you_o angry_a with_o beza_n if_o he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v &_o maintain_v by_o your_o own_o self_n for_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o your_o lombard_n teach_v touch_v the_o oslence_n of_o god_n which_o both_o he_o and_o the_o school_n man_n that_o have_v follow_v he_o do_v affirm_v neither_o to_o get_v nor_o to_o be_v beget_v for_o that_o essence_n be_v not_o beget_v by_o essence_n but_o person_n by_o person_n if_o beza_n will_v imitate_v these_o in_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v beget_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n but_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n why_o do_v you_o reprove_v he_o and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o essence_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o person_n as_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n be_v another_o from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o simple_a essence_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o person_n be_v distinguish_v from_o essence_n albeit_o not_o in_o the_o thing_n yet_o by_o rolation_n and_o since_o though_o ancient_a be_v wont_a to_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o they_o say_v christ_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n rather_o than_o of_o his_o essence_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o the_o same_o form_n of_o speech_n do_v like_o beza_n best_o who_o judgement_n it_o be_v ever_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o set_v down_o determination_n touch_v the_o high_a mystery_n very_o wary_o and_o with_o great_a consideration_n now_o that_o the_o essence_n be_v not_o beget_v the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n hold_v as_o basil_n write_v express_o 1._o câ—ntr_n euâ—â—m_fw-la lib._n 1._o god_n be_v not_o beget_v either_o of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d of_o any_o other_o albeit_o i_o do_v not_o very_o well_o know_v whether_o these_o be_v bezaâ—_n word_v which_o you_o recite_v sure_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o i_o have_v ever_o read_v they_o in_o beza_n nor_o can_v i_o find_v they_o in_o this_o place_n which_o you_o quote_v but_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v very_o malicious_a beza_n say_v once_o that_o there_o be_v two_o personal_a union_n in_o christ_n as_o you_o say_v the_o one_o of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n the_o other_o of_o the_o godhead_n with_o the_o manhood_n which_o speech_n of_o his_o james_n andreas_n reprove_v and_o indeed_o not_o without_o cause_n albeit_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v out_o of_o that_o speech_n that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n though_o there_o be_v two_o personal_a union_n but_o that_o because_o it_o be_v write_v ambiguous_o beza_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v willing_o mend_v it_o and_o what_o can_v you_o desire_v more_o if_o he_o have_v err_v yet_o he_o persist_v not_o in_o his_o error_n but_o have_v amend_v his_o fault_n with_o what_o face_n therefore_o can_v you_o upbraid_v he_o with_o that_o which_o fall_v from_o he_o but_o once_o ere_o he_o be_v aware_a see_v he_o correct_v it_o after_o and_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n beza_n every_o where_o teach_v those_o thing_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o true_a and_o sincere_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o of_o we_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o affirm_v or_o defend_v that_o which_o you_o object_n concern_v those_o two_o personal_a union_n for_o we_o confess_v but_o one_o person_n constitute_v of_o the_o two_o nature_n as_o also_o we_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o personal_a union_n for_o although_o christ_n do_v assume_v both_o body_n and_o a_o humane_a soul_n yet_o these_o part_n be_v not_o so_o personal_o join_v together_o in_o christ_n as_o that_o they_o do_v make_v any_o person_n separate_v from_o his_o godhead_n lest_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o person_n now_o again_o you_o make_v recourse_n to_o caluin_n who_o i_o think_v you_o have_v quite_o give_v over_o before_o caluin_n deni_v that_o the_o place_n of_o john_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o do_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n what_o then_o campian_n be_v it_o so_o heinous_a a_o offence_n to_o dissent_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o one_o place_n do_v he_o ever_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n you_o can_v maintain_v it_o for_o he_o always_o teach_v it_o most_o constant_o and_o confute_v the_o arrian_n by_o other_o innumerable_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o what_o do_v you_o think_v that_o he_o can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n unless_o this_o place_n teach_v it_o he_o that_o heedful_o read_v over_o that_o dispute_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o jew_n which_o john_n in_o that_o chapter_n set_v down_o 10._o joh._n 10._o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o rather_o same_o rather_o dur_fw-la what_o be_v this_o that_o you_o say_v john_n signify_v the_o union_n of_o power_n &_o will_n and_o not_o of_o essence_n be_v you_o so_o rude_a as_o that_o you_o be_v ignorant_a that_o in_o god_n power_n and_o essence_n be_v the_o same_o whit._n pag._n 546._o i_o be_o not_o so_o rude_a but_o that_o i_o well_o understand_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v if_o christ_n be_v endow_v and_o environ_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v overcome_v but_o that_o god_n also_o shall_v be_v overcome_v that_o the_o essential_a power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o a_o unity_n of_o will_n and_o power_n then_o of_o essence_n be_v signify_v christ_n affirm_v that_o no_o man_n
void_a of_o good_a work_n but_o it_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o work_v by_o love_n it_o be_v therefore_o faith_n alone_o which_o justifi_v that_o be_v which_o embrace_v christ_n obedience_n wherein_o our_o righteousness_n consist_v but_o yet_o this_o faith_n which_o justifi_v be_v never_o alone_a for_o it_o be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o hope_n and_o charity_n and_o do_v not_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v disjoin_v from_o it_o for_o as_o the_o heat_n alone_o of_o the_o fire_n do_v set_v the_o wood_n on_o fire_n and_o yet_o this_o heat_n be_v not_o alone_o but_o continual_o join_v with_o the_o light_n so_o faith_n alone_o of_o itself_o do_v justify_v albeit_o it_o can_v never_o be_v quite_o alone_o now_o see_v that_o all_o our_o righteousness_n and_o happiness_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n we_o also_o teach_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v most_o certain_o persuade_v to_o we_o and_o know_v of_o we_o so_o as_o our_o soul_n may_v rest_v therein_o as_o in_o a_o most_o safe_a and_o quiet_a haven_n for_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n now_o what_o can_v this_o peace_n be_v it_z we_o be_v always_o distract_v with_o a_o doubtful_a hope_n &_o thought_n and_o toss_v as_o it_o be_v with_o wave_n hither_o and_o thither_o about_o our_o salvation_n albeit_o therefore_o our_o conscience_n be_v set_v upon_o oftentimes_o by_o many_o terror_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v so_o secure_a in_o this_o life_n as_o if_o we_o do_v already_o enjoy_v the_o endless_a joy_n of_o heaven_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o this_o faith_n ought_v to_o depend_v most_o certain_o and_o strong_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n so_o as_o we_o may_v expel_v all_o doubt_n about_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n our_o adoption_n and_o salvation_n for_o true_a faith_n can_v agree_v with_o unbelief_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o this_o to_o distrust_v god_n promise_n but_o the_o property_n of_o that_o be_v to_o overcome_v and_o drive_v away_o all_o doubt_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v but_o if_o faith_n be_v full_a of_o doubt_v wherein_o do_v it_o go_v beyond_o unbelief_n let_v we_o believe_v the_o apostle_n who_o both_o know_v very_o well_o and_o have_v describe_v exact_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n he_o propound_v abraham_n unto_o un_fw-fr in_o who_o we_o may_v behold_v a_o most_o notable_a image_n of_o true_a faith_n what_o do_v he_o do_v he_o stagger_v be_v he_o in_o suspense_n with_o himself_o do_v he_o doubt_v nay_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v contrary_a 1â—_n rom._n 4_o 1â—_n he_o against_o hope_n do_v believe_v under_o hope_n he_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o discourse_n against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n he_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n which_o have_v promise_v can_v perform_v it_o and_o this_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v abraham_n faith_n shall_v we_o be_v unlike_o it_o but_o he_o be_v our_o father_n we_o his_o child_n and_o child_n shall_v be_v like_o their_o father_n the_o conclusion_n be_v make_v now_o against_o you_o campian_n that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v 3.24_o be_v dur_fw-la you_o can_v never_o show_v out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o say_v whit._n pag._n 618._o this_o that_o you_o deny_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o plain_o teach_v in_o they_o as_o joh._n 3.16_o act._n 10.43_o act._n 13.39_o dur_fw-la but_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n whit._n pag._n 620._o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o many_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o feign_a faith_n but_o they_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n they_o do_v know_v that_o they_o have_v true_a faith_n so_o do_v paul_n 2._o tim._n 1.12_o know_v for_o himself_o &_o in_o 2._o cor._n 13.5_o he_o bid_v other_o learn_v to_o know_v it_o so_o a_o christian_n may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n &_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o as_o 1._o joh._n 3.24_o make_v certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o your_o variable_a and_o suspicious_a faith_n be_v like_a to_o infidelity_n than_o to_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d basil_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 19.26_o 〈◊〉_d dur_fw-la that_o which_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o basil_n and_o the_o tridentime_n catechism_n do_v overthrow_v yourself_o &_o what_o certainty_n can_v a_o man_n have_v of_o his_o justification_n when_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 4.4_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v and_o the_o like_a have_v job._n cap._n 9.15.20_o whit_n pag._n 622._o if_o they_o attribute_v to_o faith_n a_o most_o certain_a persuasion_n without_o doubt_v as_o they_o do_v do_v they_o not_o confirm_v our_o doctrine_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n for_o those_o temptation_n which_o come_v from_o the_o flesh_n though_o they_o may_v shake_v it_o yet_o they_o can_v overthrow_v it_o as_o for_o s._n paul_n do_v he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v justify_v do_v he_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n read_v the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o so_o certain_a of_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n as_o that_o you_o papist_n be_v glad_a to_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v it_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v you_o now_o make_v he_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n but_o you_o understand_v not_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o place_n you_o allege_v for_o he_o do_v not_o not_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o he_o say_v that_o thereby_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v because_o he_o know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o job_n also_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o work_n and_o innocency_n yet_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n job_n 19.26_o basil_n say_v excellent_o what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n a_o full_a or_o certain_a persuasion_n void_a of_o all_o doubt_v but_o what_o mean_v i_o to_o convince_v you_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a who_o the_o very_a catechism_n of_o trent_n do_v confute_v symb._n catechis_n trid._n in_o 1._o art_n symb._n the_o word_n belief_n say_v it_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v have_v the_o force_n of_o most_o certain_a consent_n wherefore_o he_o believe_v to_o who_o any_o thing_n be_v certain_a and_o assure_v without_o doubt_v now_o we_o believe_v everlasting_a life_n therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o assure_v to_o we_o without_o any_o doubt_n i_o require_v now_o nothing_o more_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n ratify_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n teach_v i_o that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n but_o be_v you_o not_o yet_o quiet_a but_o still_o question_v far_o for_o say_v you_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v sure_a 24.24_o sure_a dur_fw-la who_o can_v ever_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o own_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n without_o the_o peculiar_a revelation_n of_o god_n whit._n pag._n 626._o in_o this_o speech_n you_o cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o sinews_n of_o god_n everlasting_a decree_n for_o see_v god_n predestination_n be_v certain_a and_o unchangeable_a it_o do_v cause_v our_o call_n justify_v and_o glorify_v to_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o itself_o for_o be_v it_o in_o your_o power_n to_o dissolve_v and_o break_v in_o sunder_o that_o golden_a chain_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.30_o and_o to_o who_o can_v his_o own_o perseverance_n be_v doubtful_a see_v god_n testify_v his_o perpetual_a good_a will_n towards_o we_o as_o these_o scripture_n full_o teach_v jer._n 32_o 40._o joh._n 13._o 1._o luc_n 22.32_o job._n 17.20.21_o matth._n 21.22_o rom._n 8.9_o joh._n 14.16_o joh._n 10.28_o phil._n 2.6_o rom._n 11.29_o 1._o joh._n 3.9_o matth._n 24.24_o of_o his_o future_a perseverance_n that_o may_v be_v certain_a campian_n by_o faith_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a can_v utter_o decay_v 11.1_o heb._n 11.1_o the_o apostle_n term_v faith_n the_o shipwtacke_n the_o dur_fw-la no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v but_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v most_o certain_a but_o you_o ought_v to_o show_v that_o every_o ode_n ought_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v persevere_v in_o that_o faith_n to_o his_o end_n saint_n paul_n she_o w_v that_o certain_a have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 1.19_o whit._n pag._n 627._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o thing_n believe_v be_v certain_a or_o no_o for_o
there_o can_v be_v any_o grace_n more_o ancient_a than_o faith_n but_o say_v you_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v who_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v whether_o they_o live_v or_o no_o and_o do_v they_o therefore_o not_o live_v because_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o they_o live_v it_o be_v absurd_a wherefore_o if_o they_o live_v although_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o do_v so_o other_o so_o dur_fw-la but_o speak_v plain_o if_o infant_n have_v no_o faith_n your_o new_a evangelicall_a doctrine_n teach_v that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n must_v vanish_v whit._n pag._n 681._o i_o do_v no_o think_v that_o infant_n do_v believe_v there_o be_v neither_o reason_n nor_o scripture_n for_o it_o and_o i_o answer_v that_o be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n you_o fain_o to_o be_v we_o say_v that_o to_o man_n of_o year_n without_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o not_o a_o save_a sacrament_n to_o child_n of_o believe_a patent_n though_o they_o can_v for_o their_o year_n believe_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o save_a sacrament_n as_o circumcision_n be_v to_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v powerful_a unto_o they_o after_o a_o hide_a and_o wonderful_a manner_n as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n jeremie_n john_n baptist_n and_o other_o happy_o also_o they_o do_v believe_v albeit_o they_o perceive_v not_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o be_v hard_a say_v you_o be_v it_o so_o nor_o do_v i_o speak_v these_o thing_n as_o if_o i_o be_v whole_o of_o that_o mind_n but_o to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v fish_v out_o your_o mind_n which_o our_o university_n mâ—n_z doubtless_o make_v great_a account_n of_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v luther_n medicine_n it_o be_v better_a say_v he_o to_o omit_v it_o because_o except_v the_o infant_n believe_v he_o be_v wash_v â—eâ—er_o a_o whit_n but_o this_o medicine_n come_v out_o of_o your_o shop_n not_o out_o of_o luther_n and_o indeed_o you_o have_v offer_v we_o many_o such_o like_a medicine_n very_a unsavourie_n and_o ill_o favoured_o season_v so_o that_o all_o your_o confection_n seem_v to_o be_v corrupt_a but_o luther_n do_v never_o persuade_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v omit_v &_o he_o be_v always_o earnest_a on_o that_o part_n that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o infant_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o unjust_a in_o this_o place_n in_o that_o you_o will_v mar_v luther_n opinion_n with_o your_o medley_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o allege_v by_o you_o as_o if_o luther_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o omit_v baptism_n therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v luther_n himself_o and_o let_v campian_n medicine_n alone_o and_o yet_o say_v he_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v cocâ—laeum_n luther_n advers_a cocâ—laeum_n nor_o do_v we_o enough_o that_o they_o receive_v baptism_n without_o faith_n but_o we_o say_v that_o at_o baptism_n they_o do_v believe_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n he_o add_v or_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v mere_a and_o intolerable_a lie_n when_o the_o baptiser_n demand_v of_o the_o infant_n whether_o he_o do_v believe_v as_o intend_v not_o to_o baptise_v unless_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o childâ—_n stead_n i_o believe_v wherefore_o do_v the_o minister_n ask_v whether_o he_o do_v believe_v if_o iâ—_n be_v a_o certain_a thing_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o cocleus_n maintain_v then_o he_o conclude_v thus_o but_o we_o hold_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v â—f_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o in_o baptism_n do_v not_o believe_v luther_n then_o maintain_v and_o determine_v that_o little_a child_n do_v believe_v and_o he_o reprove_v the_o papist_n because_o they_o teach_v thing_n contrary_a each_o to_o other_o while_o they_o deny_v that_o a_o infant_n have_v faith_n and_o yet_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v baptize_v they_o require_v faith_n of_o he_o who_o see_v not_o to_o what_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v refer_v so_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o malicious_a man_n who_o make_v luther_n in_o these_o word_n a_o persuader_n of_o so_o wicked_a a_o opinion_n and_o these_o thing_n do_v they_o speak_v say_v you_o be_v doubtful_a in_o their_o own_o mind_n what_o to_o maintain_v positive_o howsoever_o some_o do_v doubt_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o infant_n yet_o we_o all_o determine_v clear_o and_o positive_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o you_o shall_v send_v for_o that_o pacimentanâ—_n dayman_n who_o be_v always_o more_o incline_v to_o your_o side_n than_o to_o we_o but_o why_o do_v you_o object_v the_o anabaptist_n to_o we_o who_o hate_v we_o much_o more_o eager_o than_o you_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n 8._o cause_n dur_fw-la i_o know_v you_o do_v fight_v hot_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n but_o with_o what_o weapon_n caluin_n be_v glad_a to_o fly_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o be_v bring_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n against_o they_o neither_o can_v be_v bring_v any_o whit._n pag._n 685._o you_o betray_v the_o scripture_n that_o you_o may_v establish_v tradition_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v either_o more_o contumelious_o against_o the_o scripture_n or_o more_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o anabaptist_n then_o that_o this_o their_o heresy_n can_v be_v confute_v by_o scripture_n but_o be_v you_o ignorant_a that_o caluin_n use_v scripture_n to_o refel_v this_o and_o yet_o he_o produce_v these_o place_n gen._n 17.4_o matth._n 19.13_o &_o 28.19_o which_o sufficient_o overthrow_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o in_o the_o place_n you_o allege_v he_o rather_o renounce_v tradition_n then_o fly_v to_o they_o for_o any_o defence_n jast_n lib._n 4_o cap._n 16._o sect_n 8._o for_o we_o have_v both_o convict_v they_o for_o heretic_n by_o our_o argument_n and_o also_o have_v expulse_v they_o as_o seditious_a and_o pernicious_a man_n out_o of_o our_o commonwealth_n who_o if_o they_o dwell_v not_o with_o you_o can_v find_v no_o place_n to_o remain_v in_o through_o the_o christian_a world_n you_o pass_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o nor_o do_v i_o understand_v which_o be_v that_o beast_n of_o many_o head_n whereof_o you_o make_v mention_n unless_o perhaps_o you_o mean_v that_o threeheaded_a beast_n of_o which_o john_n write_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o revelation_n hitherto_o campian_n manner_n of_o manner_n you_o have_v examine_v certain_a opinion_n and_o position_n of_o our_o man_n in_o all_o which_o you_o have_v find_v as_o yet_o never_o a_o paradox_n for_o either_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o object_n be_v such_o as_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v true_a than_o they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v crafty_o and_o treacherous_o wrest_v by_o you_o into_o a_o perverse_a meaning_n but_o now_o as_o if_o you_o be_v some_o new_a censurer_n and_o master_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n and_o severity_n you_o make_v search_v into_o our_o manner_n not_o i_o think_v to_o make_v they_o better_o but_o to_o make_v they_o seem_v much_o worse_a than_o they_o be_v although_o he_o that_o reprove_v the_o manner_n of_o other_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v without_o fault_n and_o be_v there_o so_o great_a a_o change_n make_v of_o rome_n upon_o the_o sudden_a be_v their_o life_n now_o such_o be_v their_o manner_n begin_v to_o be_v so_o goodly_a that_o you_o be_v return_v thence_o a_o friar_n dare_v strive_v with_o we_o about_o virtue_n shamefastness_n and_o honesty_n howsoever_o there_o be_v here_o many_o thing_n do_v which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v yet_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a impunity_n and_o licenciousnes_n of_o sin_n in_o england_n as_o you_o yourself_o have_v see_v at_o rome_n the_o very_a tower_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o kingdom_n all_o man_n will_v judge_v you_o to_o be_v too_o too_o impudent_a wherefore_o then_o do_v you_o propose_v to_o we_o those_o piece_n of_o fault_n in_o luther_n see_v among_o you_o not_o only_o some_o fragment_n of_o vice_n but_o huge_a body_n of_o the_o great_a crime_n be_v plain_o see_v sure_o as_o long_o as_o those_o public_a stew_n and_o den_n of_o whore_n stand_v still_o in_o rome_n you_o can_v scarce_o honest_o make_v mention_n of_o manner_n but_o what_o be_v these_o piece_n of_o fault_n in_o luther_n be_v it_o for_o that_o you_o reprove_v some_o crime_n in_o his_o life_n but_o that_o you_o neither_o can_v do_v nor_o go_v about_o to_o do_v you_o object_n certain_a say_n catch_v out_o of_o his_o book_n and_o as_o you_o be_v wont_v tear_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o seem_v present_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v propound_v by_o you_o to_o make_v show_n of_o
also_o happy_o at_o thy_o command_n though_o not_o to_o be_v draw_v with_o thy_o hand_n speak_v to_o the_o pope_n whit._n pag._n 747._o duraeus_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o sophism_n buâ—_n yet_o he_o father_v it_o upon_o bernard_n which_o also_o johannes_n a_o capistrano_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n p_o 77._o and_o other_o of_o they_o have_v handle_v and_o pope_n boniniface_n gird_v himself_o with_o a_o sword_n in_o sign_n hereof_o but_o this_o place_n speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o any_o such_o power_n pope_n must_v bear_v both_o sword_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n therefore_o law_n therefore_o dur_fw-la what_o catholic_a ever_o teach_v or_o write_v thus_o howbeit_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sinuessan_n council_n say_v the_o chief_a seat_n be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n whit._n pag._n 749._o thus_o you_o will_v make_v the_o pope_n no_o catholic_a who_o say_v dist_n 40._o si_fw-la pâ—pa_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v be_v reprove_v of_o no_o mortal_a man_n though_o he_o lead_v with_o he_o innumerable_a people_n unto_o hell_n and_o who_o know_v not_o these_o two_o pillar_n of_o popery_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v whatsoever_o it_o teach_v and_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v accuse_v whatsoever_o â—e_n do_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o sinuessan_n synod_n speak_v to_o marcellinus_n the_o pope_n who_o have_v deny_v christ_n and_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o may_v be_v accuse_v by_o the_o pope_n own_o law_n so_o that_o in_o cite_v that_o authority_n you_o contradict_v both_o yourself_o and_o your_o law_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o accuse_v or_o reprove_v the_o pope_n christ_n pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v he_o name_n he_o dur_fw-la christ_n make_v peter_n his_o vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o by_o his_o prayer_n obtain_v that_o his_o vicar_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v by_o force_n whereof_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v as_o augustine_n and_o cyprian_n also_o perceive_v whit_n pag._n 750._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o christ_n make_v peter_n his_o vicar_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v peter_n faith_n fail_v not_o therefore_o no_o pope_n faith_n have_v fail_v who_o be_v his_o successor_n for_o pope_n have_v do_v and_o may_v fall_v into_o heresy_n as_o you_o will_v confess_v and_o may_v err_v in_o faith_n say_v pope_n boniface_n dâ—st_v 40._o papa_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o this_o argument_n of_o you_o be_v true_a further_o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v we_o say_v christ_n prayer_n be_v less_o effectual_a for_o the_o rest_n then_o for_o peter_n if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o none_o of_o their_o successor_n can_v err_v no_o more_o than_o peter_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o affirm_v and_o augustine_n and_o cyprian_a never_o reason_v as_o you_o do_v you_o abuse_v their_o name_n therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v the_o vulgar_a people_n come_v seldom_o and_o negligent_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o supper_n dur_fw-la if_o you_o believe_v the_o prophet_n malachi_n or_o the_o mass_n you_o will_v confess_v this_o argument_n to_o be_v good_a whit_n pag._n 753._o you_o can_v never_o prove_v your_o mass_n by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o tertullian_n eusebius_n and_o i_o expound_v he_o and_o if_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n indeed_o as_o you_o call_v it_o the_o people_n negligence_n be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v it_o private_a and_o yet_o to_o profit_v the_o people_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v absent_a you_o may_v aswell_o abuse_v the_o word_n itself_o so_o and_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o when_o it_o be_v in_o public_a it_o the_o priest_n handle_v it_o and_o hear_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o alone_o yet_o the_o people_n be_v absent_a and_o not_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v save_v by_o it_o therefore_o the_o priest_n may_v celebrate_v private_a mass_n christ_n admit_v only_o his_o apostle_n to_o sup_v therefore_o priest_n alone_o must_v they_o must_v dur_fw-la the_o people_n also_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n whit_n pag._n 754._o it_o be_v childish_a dotage_n to_o say_v so_o as_o though_o one_o part_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o whole_a or_o as_o if_o christ_n appoint_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n ordain_v more_o than_o a_o whole_a sacrament_n that_o pope_n be_v wise_a which_o say_v of_o certain_a heretic_n that_o refrain_v from_o the_o cup_n as_o you_o doâ—_n de_n council_n do_v 2._o cap._n comperimus_fw-la let_v they_o either_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o refuse_v all_o dur_fw-la christ_n word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o prove_v nâ—t_o that_o all_o christian_n must_v do_v so_o whit._n pag._n 755._o they_o do_v prove_v it_o as_o those_o word_n take_v eat_v do_v prove_v that_o all_o must_v eat_v and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o keep_v both_o the_o element_n from_o the_o people_n as_o one_o contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 11.23_o dur_fw-la the_o passeover_n may_v be_v eat_v without_o wine_n whit._n pag._n 756._o it_o may_v because_o god_n have_v not_o command_v wine_n but_o christ_n himself_o command_v it_o in_o his_o supper_n 1._o cor._n 11.45_o dur_fw-la the_o common_a people_n be_v aâ—t_o bind_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o cap_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o to_o signify_v they_o be_v not_o command_v so_o to_o do_v whit._n so_o he_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n also_o as_o of_o as_o you_o eat_v 1._o cor._n 11.26_o so_o that_o by_o your_o argument_n neither_o be_v the_o bread_n command_v they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v content_v only_o with_o one_o part_n the_o title_n which_o pilate_n fasten_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a &_o latin_a therefore_o he_o therefore_o dur_fw-la no_o catholic_a do_v so_o reason_n we_o say_v that_o title_n have_v in_o it_o a_o mystery_n and_o augustine_n prove_v by_o it_o that_o the_o word_n coessential_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o creed_n whit._n pag._n 757._o papist_n often_o reason_n thus_o as_o all_o man_n know_v which_o read_v their_o writing_n though_o you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o tell_v we_o what_o mystery_n you_o mean_v if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n as_o for_o augustine_n he_o speak_v no_o word_n that_o make_v here_o for_o your_o cause_n yet_o you_o blush_v not_o to_o quote_v he_o prayer_n must_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o no_o language_n but_o either_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a or_o latin_a harding_n harding_n that_o which_o be_v holy_a must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o dog_n wander_v dog_n dur_fw-la we_o say_v not_o that_o all_o but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o people_n may_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n commit_v to_o they_o whit._n pag._n 758._o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o which_o show_v themselves_o dog_n and_o hog_n must_v be_v bar_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a question_n whether_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a which_o papist_n sometime_o use_v and_o which_o here_o you_o shall_v have_v speak_v to_o and_o not_o thus_o wander_v therefore_o the_o vulgar_a people_n must_v be_v forbid_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n therefore_o the_o say_v the_o dur_fw-la christ_n say_v it_o way_n his_o body_n whit._n pag._n 759._o christ_n by_o a_o usual_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n call_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v because_o of_o the_o sacramental_a joint_a receive_n of_o both_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o mouth_n and_o of_o his_o body_n by_o faith_n again_o if_o that_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n hand_n be_v his_o real_a body_n when_o he_o say_v so_o then_o be_v transubstantiation_n before_o which_o you_o deny_v and_o then_o he_o have_v two_o body_n but_o if_o it_o be_v bread_n then_o be_v there_o a_o metonymy_n in_o his_o word_n as_o we_o true_o say_v bread_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n fall_v down_o before_o his_o footstool_n themselves_o footstool_n dur_fw-la ambrose_n and_o augustine_n reason_v so_o from_o this_o scripture_n whit_n p._n 761._o that_o be_v false_a they_o teach_v only_o that_o we_o must_v worship_v christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n not_o the_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n themselves_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v worship_v god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n pighius_fw-la pighius_fw-la work_n pighius_fw-la dur_fw-la that_o be_v pighius_fw-la his_o error_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o catholic_a university_n be_v that_o foresee_v of_o merit_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o predestination_n whit._n pag._n 762._o thus_o you_o fall_v from_o your_o champion_n pighius_fw-la in_o word_n
this_o be_v that_o you_o teach_v wherein_o the_o whole_a sum_n first_o and_o last_o of_o your_o righteousness_n consist_v namely_o that_o christ_n have_v merit_v for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v merit_n may_v dur_fw-la we_o teach_v plain_o that_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o good_a work_n have_v their_o force_n and_o effect_v only_o from_o christ_n blood_n whit._n pag._n 780._o thus_o you_o detract_v salvation_n from_o christ_n merit_n and_o ascribe_v it_o to_o ouâ—_n merit_v dip_v with_o his_o blood_n which_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o teach_v but_o utter_o condemn_v prove_v that_o all_o our_o good_a work_n be_v in_o something_o faulty_a and_o so_o merit_v not_o eternal_a life_n again_o by_o your_o doctrine_n every_o man_n shall_v be_v redeem_v by_o his_o own_o work_n and_o so_o not_o by_o one_o only_a mediator_n 1._o tim._n 2.5_o three_o christ_n undertake_v to_o obtain_v for_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o death_n which_o he_o perform_v not_o perfect_o if_o it_o be_v in_o part_n by_o our_o own_o work_n four_o so_o shall_v we_o not_o trust_v in_o god_n only_o but_o also_o in_o our_o work_n dip_v in_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n dur_fw-la the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v worthy_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whit._n pag._n 782._o it_o say_v we_o be_v worthy_a not_o because_o of_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o in_o that_o christ_n merit_n be_v communicate_v unto_o us._n dur_fw-la life_n eternal_a be_v often_o call_v a_o reward_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n whit._n pag._n 78â—_n reward_n do_v not_o always_o argue_v merit_n but_o be_v oftentimes_o free_o give_v and_o the_o scripture_n never_o mention_v any_o of_o our_o merit_n merit_v salvation_n this_o be_v that_o merit_n dip_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o confute_v now_o our_o argument_n if_o you_o can_v which_o usual_o be_v allege_v against_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v require_v as_o a_o they_o a_o dur_fw-la the_o angel_n have_v merit_v &_o our_o first_o parent_n may_v have_v merit_v blessedness_n before_o their_o fall_n yet_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v be_v a_o due_a debt_n unto_o god_n whit._n pag._n 785._o if_o christ_n say_v true_o that_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n which_o do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v &_o no_o more_o then_o neither_o may_v the_o angel_n nor_o may_v those_o out_o first_o parent_n ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o merit_n but_o to_o god_n free_a mercy_n see_v they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o good_a than_o they_o ought_v and_o be_v command_v they_o debt_n that_o merit_v not_o but_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v 4.4_o rom._n 8.12_o luk._n 17.10_o rom._n 4.4_o be_v whole_o a_o debt_n therefore_o we_o have_v no_o merit_n at_o all_o of_o our_o own_o and_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o put_v confidence_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o not_o in_o our_o own_o merit_n i_o will_v thus_o reason_v from_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n 2.21_o â—al_a 2.21_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n then_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a but_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o faith_n our_o dur_fw-la wâ—e_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n not_o do_v by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o help_v of_o the_o law_n only_o but_o by_o grace_n in_o christ._n whit._n pag._n 786._o thus_o may_v the_o galathian_o have_v answer_v s._n paul_n who_o faith_n be_v all_o one_o with_o you_o in_o this_o point_n when_o be_v reprove_v they_o for_o join_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o grace_n to_o justification_n but_o s._n paul_n show_v they_o that_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o promise_n only_o and_o so_o mere_o of_o grace_n and_o no_o whit_n of_o work_n which_o be_v ever_o of_o the_o law_n whether_o before_o or_o after_o faith_n merit_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o merit_n christ_n die_v in_o vain_a what_o need_v i_o here_o mention_v innumerable_a other_o our_o argument_n not_o one_o whereof_z but_o it_o be_v conclude_v demonstrative_o and_o infallible_o whereas_o your_o own_o merit_n alas_o be_v very_o pitiful_o and_o shameless_o defend_v by_o you_o against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n you_o add_v to_o these_o a_o three_o example_n say_v against_o those_o which_o honour_n saint_n as_o the_o most_o acceptable_a servant_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v vouch_v whole_a page_n of_o scripture_n which_o prohibit_v the_o worship_v of_o many_o god_n where_o be_v they_o now_o very_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n reserve_v unto_o himself_o 50.15_o psal_n 50.15_o that_o we_o invocate_v he_o alone_o wherefore_o who_o so_o worship_v and_o invocate_v martyr_n invocate_v dur_fw-la we_o worship_v not_o saint_n as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o friend_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n paul_n himself_o desire_v to_o be_v help_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o sundry_a christian_a church_n so_o that_o you_o cavil_v with_o we_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o heretic_n do_v of_o old_a against_o the_o father_n whit._n pag._n 787._o the_o honour_n of_o invocation_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o of_o god_n friend_n for_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o none_o but_o who_o we_o may_v call_v father_n luk._n 11.2_o and_o in_o who_o we_o may_v believe_v rom._n 10.14_o therefore_o not_o to_o saint_n at_o all_o as_o for_o saint_n paul_n he_o crave_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n for_o he_o while_o they_o live_v but_o he_o never_o either_o pray_v to_o they_o live_v or_o dead_a nor_o do_v the_o catholic_a father_n worship_n adore_v or_o invocate_v saint_n depart_v as_o you_o do_v for_o augustine_n epist._n 44._o say_v to_o maximus_n the_o heathen_a know_v you_o that_o no_o catholic_a christian_n do_v worship_v any_o of_o the_o dead_a &_o jerome_n to_o vigilantius_n say_v who_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o worship_v any_o of_o the_o martyr_n saint_n he_o give_v to_o they_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n for_o he_o both_o presuppose_v that_o they_o can_v perform_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v earth_n be_v dur_fw-la the_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n though_o they_o be_v absent_a whit._n pag._n 790._o every_o one_o that_o pray_v to_o saint_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v present_a &_o to_o know_v even_o his_o thought_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n make_v they_o god_n as_o basil_n prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n because_o he_o hear_v godly_a man_n prayer_n whersoever_o dur_fw-la the_o saint_n be_v in_o many_o far_o distant_a place_n at_o once_o though_o not_o every_o where_n whit_n pag._n 791._o duraeus_n dote_v to_o say_v so_o for_o as_o well_o they_o may_v be_v in_o all_o as_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o but_o damascene_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o and_o aâ—â—â—nas_n quaest_n 52._o art_n 2_o say_v of_o the_o very_a angel_n that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n present_v every_o where_n both_o which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a property_n of_o god_n only_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v true_o allege_v against_o many_o god_n that_o be_v altogether_o effectual_a against_o your_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o both_o you_o worship_n more_o zealous_o than_o god_n himself_o and_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o due_a honour_n to_o adorn_v they_o 7.25_o 1._o tim._n 1.5_o rom._n 8.34_o heb._n 7.25_o there_o be_v indeed_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n he_o for_o ever_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o therefore_o they_o which_o bring_v in_o new_a intercessor_n and_o mediator_n be_v god_n be_v dur_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o redemption_n and_o saint_n may_v be_v mediator_n of_o intercession_n without_o injury_n to_o he_o whit._n pag._n 793._o christ_n alone_o be_v mediator_n of_o both_o as_o these_o scripture_n prove_v plain_o and_o christ_n himself_o say_v no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o job._n 14.6_o and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o all_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n joh._n 16.23_o and_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o so_o that_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n against_o christ_n priesthood_n to_o make_v saint_n mediator_n to_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n injurious_a unto_o christ_n tell_v i_o campian_n have_v you_o any_o face_n to_o defend_v these_o your_o sentence_n follow_v 794._o follow_v duraeus_n excuse_v this_o persuade_v himself_o the_o writer_n mean_v no_o ill_a in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v indeed_o intolerable_a as_o be_v many_o other_o such_o their_o usual_a speech_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n see_v whit_n pag._n 794._o command_v he_o by_o thy_o motherly_a authority_n and_o those_o which_o be_v often_o chant_v in_o the_o rude_a rhyme_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o virgin_n maries_fw-fr conception_n thus_o tu_fw-la spes_fw-la certa_fw-la miserorum_fw-la verè_fw-la mater_fw-la
be_v no_o more_o our_o fault_n then_o you_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o contend_v that_o you_o have_v it_o i_o contrariwise_o defend_v that_o we_o have_v it_o if_o you_o like_v not_o my_o judgement_n why_o may_v not_o i_o dislike_v you_o but_o you_o say_v we_o expound_v the_o word_n thereby_o word_n dur_fw-la you_o do_v so_o for_o you_o prove_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o allege_v neither_o by_o authority_n of_o father_n nor_o by_o decree_n of_o counsel_n nor_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o common_a use_n and_o custom_n of_o christian_n whit._n pag._n 831._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o father_n themselves_o confess_v and_o may_v be_v find_v out_o by_o religious_a confer_v of_o easy_a and_o hard_a place_n and_o such_o like_a mean_n and_o so_o we_o prove_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o the_o father_n exposition_n often_o err_v and_o vary_v one_o from_o another_o as_o their_o writing_n witness_v and_o you_o will_v confess_v the_o ancient_a counsel_n expound_v little_a of_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o nor_o must_v we_o expound_v the_o scripture_n thereby_o amiss_o i_o again_o avouch_v that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o you_o say_v whither_o be_v you_o now_o come_v at_o last_o go_v one_o foot_n further_o forward_o if_o you_o can_v why_o say_v you_o i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n this_o be_v nought_o else_o but_o a_o frivolous_a a_o foolish_a and_o a_o insolent_a brag_n you_o have_v not_o i_o say_v you_o have_v not_o campian_n you_o be_v ever_o here_o deceive_v and_o turn_v round_o again_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o circle_n and_o be_v faulty_a in_o that_o same_o very_a thing_n for_o which_o you_o reproove_v us._n touch_v the_o father_n i_o have_v answer_v you_o already_o in_o the_o question_n of_o great_a weight_n they_o be_v whole_o on_o our_o scripture_n our_o dur_fw-la if_o it_o be_v so_o you_o will_v not_o extenuate_v their_o authority_n nor_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n as_o you_o do_v whit._n pag._n 833._o we_o give_v the_o father_n their_o due_a but_o rely_v more_o upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v infallible_o true_a you_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o rake_v up_o even_o out_o of_o the_o father_n oversight_n whatsoever_o seem_v to_o favour_v your_o error_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o on_o our_o side_n in_o many_o and_o the_o great_a controversy_n because_o we_o say_v with_o augustine_n that_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n must_v not_o be_v determine_v out_o of_o the_o father_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n side_n in_o those_o of_o small_a moment_n their_o judgement_n be_v diverse_a and_o they_o make_v for_o you_o in_o very_o few_o and_o those_o of_o least_o importance_n how_o much_o better_o will_v it_o stand_v with_o wisdom_n that_o as_o augustine_n sometime_o write_v of_o counsel_n neither_o you_o shall_v object_v jerome_n against_o i_o nor_o i_o augustine_n against_o you_o 14_o aug._n contra_fw-la maximian_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14_o thereby_o to_o prejudice_n each_o side_n but_o that_o matter_n may_v be_v try_v with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n and_o reason_n with_o reason_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n fortunatian_n aug._n epist_n 111._o ad_fw-la fortunatian_n for_o indeed_o as_o the_o same_o augustine_n have_v elsewhere_o teach_v we_o we_o must_v not_o have_v any_o man_n disputation_n howsoever_o otherwise_o they_o be_v man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n and_o worthy_a praise_n in_o like_a estimation_n as_o the_o aquinas_n the_o dur_fw-la no_o catholic_a ever_o esteem_v any_o man_n witting_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n whit._n pag._n 834._o but_o papist_n not_o only_o compare_v they_o with_o but_o also_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v controversy_n try_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o father_n and_o they_o soon_o allow_v a_o sentence_n of_o one_o father_n than_o many_o scripture_n so_o do_v not_o angustine_n nor_o thomas_n aquinas_n canonical_a scripture_n such_o a_o understander_n say_v he_o be_o i_o in_o read_v other_o man_n writing_n such_o will_v i_o have_v other_o man_n to_o be_v of_o i_o and_o because_o you_o have_v mention_v thomas_n aquinas_n art_n the._n aquinas_n 1._o p._n 1._o q._n 2._o art_n learn_v of_o he_o what_o manner_n argument_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o father_n writing_n divinity_n or_o holy_a learning_n say_v he_o use_v authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o prove_v or_o disprove_v a_o thing_n necessary_o but_o it_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o other_o like_a other_o dur_fw-la we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o paster_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o strong_a argument_n to_o confute_v you_o whit._n 833.835_o augustine_n and_o thomas_n speak_v also_o of_o all_o man_n oppose_v only_a scripture_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o apparent_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o father_n and_o doctor_n can_v be_v but_o a_o probable_a reason_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n only_o yield_v necessary_a argument_n which_o no_o consent_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o learned_a doctor_n and_o pastor_n can_v confute_v further_o i_o say_v pag._n 854._o that_o you_o have_v the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o no_o one_o cause_n against_o we_o yea_o that_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v together_o with_o we_o with_o one_o voice_n condemn_v your_o half_a communion_n transubstantiation_n real_a presence_n sole_a communion_n bread-worshipping_a external_a real_a sacrifice_n service_n in_o strange_a language_n your_o pope_n absolute_a jurisdiction_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o dispute_v of_o a_o thing_n probable_o these_o forsooth_o o_o you_o true_o learned_a university_n student_n be_v those_o so_o notorious_a sophistical_a error_n which_o campian_n can_v find_v worthy_a his_o censure_n in_o our_o man_n writing_n i_o can_v wish_v you_o may_v have_v this_o so_o famon_n a_o sophister_n to_o canvas_v awhile_o at_o home_n in_o your_o school_n then_o very_o will_v it_o easy_o appear_v how_o much_o truth_n excel_v falsehood_n and_o how_o far_o sound_a learning_n prevail_v against_o vain_a brag_a word_n for_o i_o know_v well_o such_o sophister_n as_o this_o be_v can_v neither_o any_o whit_n affright_v nor_o great_o perplex_v you_o edmund_n campian_n the_o ten_o reason_n which_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o witness_n this_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o a_o direct_a path_n so_o that_o the_o simple_a that_o be_v need_v not_o wander_v out_o of_o it_o for_o who_o be_v 35._o esay_n 35._o though_o he_o be_v but_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o common_a people_n so_o senseless_a so_o that_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o his_o soul_n health_n that_o can_v see_v if_o he_o look_v but_o a_o little_a about_o he_o the_o path_n of_o the_o church_n so_o plain_o tread_v that_o can_v keep_v it_o if_o he_o dislike_v of_o byway_n that_o lead_v he_o through_o bramble_n and_o ragged_a roche_n and_o place_n that_o can_v be_v pass_v these_o thing_n shall_v be_v well_o know_v even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a as_o esay_n have_v prophesy_v and_o therefore_o most_o manifest_a unto_o you_o if_o you_o will_v question_n will_v campian_n bring_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n but_o a_o continual_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v any_o where_n to_o be_v see_v let_v we_o traverse_v over_o every_o thing_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v all_o thing_n do_v minister_v matter_n fit_a for_o our_o purpose_n let_v we_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n by_o imagination_n there_o may_v we_o find_v such_o as_o through_o martyrdom_n coelites_n coelites_n be_v as_o ruddy_a as_o the_o red_a sanct._n red_a august_n serm._n 37._o de_fw-fr sanct._n rose_n and_o also_o such_o as_o for_o their_o innocence_n while_o they_o live_v do_v glister_n as_o beautiful_o as_o the_o white_a lilly_n there_o may_v we_o see_v i_o say_v those_o papist_n those_o of_o which_o not_o one_o be_v a_o papist_n three_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n of_o rom._n of_o dam._n in_o vit_fw-mi poâ—â—_n rom._n rome_n which_o for_o their_o faith_n be_v immediate_o murder_v one_o after_o another_o there_o may_v we_o see_v such_o pastor_n as_o throughout_o all_o nation_n upon_o the_o earth_n shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n name_n there_o may_v we_o see_v the_o stock_n of_o faithful_a people_n that_o tread_v the_o step_n of_o their_o pastor_n there_o may_v we_o see_v
many_o thing_n in_o their_o religion_n which_o will_v ever_o alienate_v they_o from_o you_o yet_o in_o many_o respect_v the_o jew_n be_v much_o behold_v unto_o you_o so_o as_o unless_o they_o will_v incur_v the_o suspicion_n of_o great_a unthankfulnes_n they_o must_v love_v you_o again_o deserve_o for_o you_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o use_v their_o ancient_a ceremony_n and_o that_o in_o rome_n and_o free_o to_o utter_v their_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n without_o blame_n so_o they_o pay_v tribute_n they_o have_v impunity_n for_o all_o their_o sacrilege_n and_o blasphemy_n the_o lutheran_n say_v you_o never_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o ever_o receive_v any_o damage_n from_o the_o jesuite_n heathen_n heathen_n you_o proceed_v to_o heathen_n among_o who_o you_o affirm_v those_o be_v most_o violent_a which_o devise_v the_o most_o grievous_a torment_n for_o christian_n i_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o those_o tyrant_n that_o kill_v and_o murder_v the_o christian_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n be_v violent_a and_o outrageous_a above_o measure_n what_o of_o this_o these_o say_v you_o that_o be_v thus_o draw_v unto_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v these_o be_v the_o father_n and_o child_n of_o our_o faith_n nothing_o less_o campian_n this_o shall_v have_v be_v sound_o prove_v not_o bare_o affirm_v no_o likeness_n or_o affinity_n of_o faith_n or_o work_n can_v be_v find_v betwixt_o you_o and_o they_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v your_o father_n or_o you_o their_o child_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 8.39_o joh._n 8.39_o you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n so_o if_o these_o have_v be_v your_o father_n as_o you_o say_v &_o you_o their_o child_n you_o shall_v have_v resemble_v they_o as_o your_o father_n but_o beware_v campian_n lest_o that_o which_o follow_v agree_v more_o fit_o unto_o you_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o diuâ—ll_n 8.88_o joh._n 8.88_o these_o holy_a father_n if_o they_o be_v now_o live_v will_v disclaim_v you_o from_o be_v their_o offspring_n so_o little_a you_o resemble_v they_o in_o any_o thing_n be_v ashamed_a at_o length_n to_o call_v yourselves_o their_o posterity_n from_o who_o you_o have_v so_o foul_o degenerate_v or_o if_o the_o name_n please_v you_o endeavour_n that_o it_o may_v be_v proper_a unto_o you_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n make_v you_o mention_n of_o that_o tyrant_n that_o broil_v laurence_n on_o a_o gridyroul_n and_o why_o repeat_v you_o all_o these_o verse_n out_o of_o prudentius_n he_o speak_v indeed_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o torch_n what_o of_o all_o this_o torch_n be_v needful_a in_o the_o night_n season_n at_o which_o time_n the_o christian_n then_o use_v to_o meet_v because_o they_o dare_v not_o assemble_v on_o the_o day_n but_o to_o you_o to_o dur_fw-la yet_o be_v this_o a_o most_o ancient_a custom_n as_o diverse_a do_v testify_v and_o they_o be_v kindle_v then_o to_o show_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o mind_n whit._n pag._n 879._o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o night_n come_v in_o time_n to_o be_v do_v at_o noon_n day_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o i_o inquire_v by_o what_o scripture_n or_o what_o reason_n as_o for_o your_o invent_a mystery_n i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o fill_v all_o place_n with_o â—ignes_n figure_n and_o foolish_a mystery_n but_o i_o can_v easy_o pardon_v you_o who_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o light_n be_v sufficient_a for_o you_o light_a candle_n as_o you_o do_v at_o noon_n day_n be_v mere_a madness_n the_o accusation_n lay_v against_o he_o by_o the_o tyrant_n of_o gold_n silver_n plate_n and_o sum_n of_o money_n be_v increase_v be_v dur_fw-la yea_o your_o answer_n be_v false_a and_o feign_a for_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o tyrant_n object_v to_o laurence_n whit._n pag._n 880._o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o church_n be_v under_o tyrant_n can_v abound_v with_o such_o riches_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n their_o poverty_n appear_v for_o gratian_n de_fw-fr coâ—spâ—â—ra_n dist._n 1._o c._n uâ—sâ—_n bring_v in_o boniface_n affirm_v that_o in_o time_n pass_v they_o have_v golden_a priest_n and_o wooden_a chalice_n and_o xepherinus_n the_o sixteenth_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v ordain_v that_o mass_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o dish_n make_v of_o glass_n pope_n vrbâ—â—e_n be_v the_o first_o who_o make_v all_o the_o minister_a dish_n of_o silver_n and_o so_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n by_o success_n of_o time_n the_o glory_n of_o church_n increase_v forge_v he_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v a_o great_a mass_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o conceal_a treasure_n and_o be_v exceed_a earnest_n after_o it_o he_o send_v for_o laurence_n and_o command_v he_o to_o bring_v he_o that_o money_n but_o where_o campian_n be_v the_o plate_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o he_o bring_v unto_o the_o tyrant_n what_o cup_n vessel_n or_o treasure_n do_v he_o bewray_v the_o church_n do_v not_o then_o abound_v in_o wealth_n neither_o have_v they_o then_o such_o plenty_n of_o golden_a bason_n silver_n chalice_n costly_a hang_n or_o any_o other_o great_a and_o precious_a treasure_n they_o have_v then_o wooden_a dish_n but_o golden_a bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o now_o as_o boniface_n say_v true_o we_o 〈◊〉_d golden_a vessel_n vasa_fw-la bonifac._n de_fw-fr conscience_n do_v 1._o vasa_fw-la wooden_a priest_n neither_o do_v he_o therein_o play_v the_o lutherans_n as_o you_o play_v the_o papist_n campian_n these_o nimrods_n &_o church-robber_n come_v not_o out_o of_o luther_n school_n those_o that_o make_v great_a spoil_n of_o the_o church_n come_v from_o you_o not_o us._n against_o this_o tyrant_n you_o oppose_v constantine_n and_o make_v a_o needless_a digression_n in_o his_o commendation_n rather_o to_o fill_v up_o room_n then_o frame_v a_o reason_n for_o to_o what_o end_n rehearse_v you_o these_o thing_n constantine_n quiet_v the_o church_n be_v baptize_v by_o silvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v helen_n to_o his_o mother_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n of_o nice_a commend_v himself_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o anthony_n choose_v the_o low_a place_n in_o the_o synod_n ergo_fw-la what_o will_v you_o infer_v from_o this_o loose_a ware_n can_v you_o evince_v your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n unless_o you_o strain_v they_o very_o violent_o constantinâ—â—_n indeed_o bring_v peace_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o her_o most_o troublesome_a time_n and_o adorn_v and_o honour_v it_o with_o all_o the_o preferment_n and_o possession_n he_o can_v and_o since_o his_o time_n as_o she_o increase_v in_o wealth_n so_o she_o decrease_v in_o piety_n whereas_o you_o say_v that_o constantine_n send_v for_o silvester_n from_o soracte_n that_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v by_o he_o with_o our_o baptism_n you_o may_v better_o have_v say_v that_o silvester_n be_v fetch_v from_o heaven_n to_o baptize_v constantine_n for_o silvester_n die_v many_o year_n before_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v as_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o we_o of_o dur_fw-la you_o know_v the_o first_o of_o your_o author_n and_o witness_n be_v a_o arian_n and_o he_o the_o rest_n follow_v whit._n pag._n 881._o it_o be_v incredible_a to_o think_v he_o will_v lie_v in_o so_o famous_a a_o thing_n which_o may_v so_o easy_o be_v prove_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v at_o rome_n as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v like_o the_o other_o three_o will_v haâ—â—_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o by_o some_o mean_n &_o have_v prefer_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o thing_n before_o the_o lie_n of_o eusebius_n as_o for_o your_o witness_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o these_o of_o we_o eusebius_n socrates_n theodorus_n zâ—zomen_n 34._o euseb_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constant_n socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 39_o theodoret._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 31_o sozom._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 34._o who_o have_v record_v the_o baptism_n of_o constantine_n to_o have_v be_v not_o while_n he_o be_v young_a but_o in_o his_o age_n not_o by_o silvester_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n a_o arian_n bishop_n now_o silvester_n be_v extreme_a old_a when_o constantine_n be_v a_o young_a man_n he_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o he_o have_v see_v in_o the_o air_n as_o a_o ensign_n declare_v himself_o thereby_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o tyrant_n but_o that_o he_o worship_v or_o adore_v this_o cross_n you_o shall_v never_o approve_v as_o concern_v his_o other_o his_o dur_fw-la what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o foolish_o whit._n pag._n 881._o and_o yet_o what_o